Pending: 32015R1803

8.10.2015 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 263/31
(1) According to point (d) of the first subparagraph of Article 139(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 the sugar produced during a marketing year in excess of the quota referred to in Article 136 of that Regulation may be exported only within the quantitative limit fixed by the Commission.
(2) Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2015/1164 of 15 July 2015 fixing the quantitative limit for the exports of out-of-quota sugar and isoglucose until the end of the 2015/2016 marketing year(3)sets such quantitative limits.
(3) The quantities of sugar covered by applications for export licences exceed the quantitative limit fixed by Implementing Regulation (EU) 2015/1164. An acceptance percentage should therefore be set for quantities applied for from 1 to 2 October 2015. All export-licence applications for sugar lodged after 2 October 2015 should accordingly be rejected and the lodging of export-licence applications should be suspended,
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 establishing a common organisation of the markets in agricultural products and repealing Council Regulations (EEC) No 922/72, (EEC) No 234/79, (EC) No 1037/2001 and (EC) No 1234/2007(1),
Having regard to Commission Regulation (EC) No 951/2006 of 30 June 2006 laying down detailed rules for the implementation of Council Regulation (EC) No 318/2006 as regards trade with third countries in the sugar sector(2), and in particular Article 7e in conjunction with Article 9(1) thereof,
(1) According to point (d) of the first subparagraph of Article 139(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 the sugar produced during a marketing year in excess of the quota referred to in Article 136 of that Regulation may be exported only within the quantitative limit fixed by the Commission.
(2) Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2015/1164 of 15 July 2015 fixing the quantitative limit for the exports of out-of-quota sugar and isoglucose until the end of the 2015/2016 marketing year(3)sets such quantitative limits.
(3) The quantities of sugar covered by applications for export licences exceed the quantitative limit fixed by Implementing Regulation (EU) 2015/1164. An acceptance percentage should therefore be set for quantities applied for from 1 to 2 October 2015. All export-licence applications for sugar lodged after 2 October 2015 should accordingly be rejected and the lodging of export-licence applications should be suspended,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1
1. Export licences for out-of-quota sugar for which applications were lodged from 1 to 2 October 2015 shall be issued for the quantities applied for, multiplied by an acceptance percentage of 32,928064 %.
2. Applications for export licences for out-of-quota sugar submitted on 5, 6, 7, 8 and 9 October 2015 are hereby rejected.
3. The lodging of applications for export licences for out-of-quota sugar shall be suspended for the period 12 October 2015 to 30 September 2016.

Article 2
This Regulation shall enter into force on the day of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 establishing a common organisation of the markets in agricultural products and repealing Council Regulations (EEC) No 922/72, (EEC) No 234/79, (EC) No 1037/2001 and (EC) No 1234/2007(1),
Having regard to Commission Regulation (EC) No 951/2006 of 30 June 2006 laying down detailed rules for the implementation of Council Regulation (EC) No 318/2006 as regards trade with third countries in the sugar sector(2), and in particular Article 7e in conjunction with Article 9(1) thereof,
(1) According to point (d) of the first subparagraph of Article 139(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 the sugar produced during a marketing year in excess of the quota referred to in Article 136 of that Regulation may be exported only within the quantitative limit fixed by the Commission.
(2) Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2015/1164 of 15 July 2015 fixing the quantitative limit for the exports of out-of-quota sugar and isoglucose until the end of the 2015/2016 marketing year(3)sets such quantitative limits.
(3) The quantities of sugar covered by applications for export licences exceed the quantitative limit fixed by Implementing Regulation (EU) 2015/1164. An acceptance percentage should therefore be set for quantities applied for from 1 to 2 October 2015. All export-licence applications for sugar lodged after 2 October 2015 should accordingly be rejected and the lodging of export-licence applications should be suspended,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
1. Export licences for out-of-quota sugar for which applications were lodged from 1 to 2 October 2015 shall be issued for the quantities applied for, multiplied by an acceptance percentage of 32,928064 %.
2. Applications for export licences for out-of-quota sugar submitted on 5, 6, 7, 8 and 9 October 2015 are hereby rejected.
3. The lodging of applications for export licences for out-of-quota sugar shall be suspended for the period 12 October 2015 to 30 September 2016.
This Regulation shall enter into force on the day of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

Pending: 32015R1519

15.9.2015 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 239/99
(1) By Regulation (EC) No 598/2009(2), the Council imposed a definitive countervailing duty, ranging from EUR 211,2 to EUR 237 per tonne net, on imports of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and/or paraffinic gasoil obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin, commonly known as ‘biodiesel’, in pure form or in a blend containing by weight more than 20 % of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and/or paraffinic gasoil obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin, at that time falling within CN codes ex 1516 20 98 (TARIC code 1516 20 98 20), ex 1518 00 91 (TARIC code 1518 00 91 20), ex 1518 00 99 (TARIC code 1518 00 99 20), ex 2710 19 41 (TARIC code 2710 19 41 20), 3824 90 91 , ex 3824 90 97 (TARIC code 3824 90 97 87), and originating in the United States of America (‘USA’ or ‘the country concerned’). The countervailing duty imposed by this regulation is hereafter referred to as ‘the existing measures’.
(2) By Implementing Regulation (EU) No 443/2011(3), following an anti-circumvention investigation, the Council extended the definitive anti-countervailing imposed by Regulation (EC) No 598/2009 to imports into the Union of biodiesel consigned from Canada, whether declared as originating in Canada or not, with the exception of those produced by the companies BIOX Corporation, Oakville and Rothsay Biodiesel, Guelph, Ontario, Canada. By the same Regulation the Council also extended the definitive countervailing duty imposed by Regulation (EC) No 598/2009 to imports of biodiesel in a blend containing by weight 20 % or less of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and/or paraffinic gasoil obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin, originating in the United States of America.
(3) Outside the scope of this proceeding, anti-dumping measures on biodiesel are currently in force on exports from Argentina and Indonesia(4).
(4) Following the publication of a notice of impending expiry(5)of the countervailing measures in force on the imports of biodiesel originating in the United States of America, the European Commission (‘the Commission’) has received a request for review pursuant to Article 18 of the basic Regulation.
(5) The request was lodged on 9 April 2014 by the European Biodiesel Board (‘the applicant’) on behalf of Union producers representing more than 25 % of the total Union production of biodiesel. The request was based on the grounds that the expiry of the measures would be likely to result in recurrence of subsidisation and recurrence of injury to the Union industry.
(6) Having determined, after consulting the Committee established by Article 15(1) of the Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009(6), that sufficient evidence existed to justify the initiation of an expiry review, the Commission announced, on 10 July 2014, by a notice published in theOfficial Journal of the European Union(Notice of Initiation)(7)the initiation of an expiry review under Article 18 of the basic Regulation. On the same day, the Commission initiated an expiry review of the anti-dumping measures in force on the imports of biodiesel originating in USA(8). This is a parallel but distinct proceeding which is dealt with by means of a separate Regulation.
(7) Prior to the initiation of the expiry review, and in accordance with Articles 22(1) and 10(7) of the basic Regulation, the Commission notified the Government of the United States of America (‘USG’) that it had received a properly documented review request and invited the USG for consultations with the aim of clarifying the situation as regards the content of the review request and arriving at a mutually agreed solution. The USG accepted the offer for consultations and consultations were subsequently held on 3 July 2014. During the consultations, no mutually agreed solution could be reached. However, due note was taken of the comments submitted by the authorities of the USG.
(8) The investigation of the likelihood of a continuation and recurrence of subsidy covered the period from 1 July 2013 to 30 June 2014 (‘the review investigation period’ or ‘RIP’). The examination of the trends relevant for the assessment of the likelihood of a recurrence of injury covered the period from 1 January 2011 to 30 June 2014 (‘the period considered’).
(9) In the Notice of Initiation, the Commission invited interested parties to contact it in order to participate in the investigation. In addition, the Commission specifically informed the applicant, other known Union producers, the known exporting producers in the USA and the USA authorities, the known importers, suppliers and users, traders, as well as associations known to be concerned about the initiation of the investigation and invited them to participate.
(10) Interested parties had an opportunity to comment on the initiation of the investigation and to request a hearing with the Commission and/or the Hearing Officer in trade proceedings.
(11) In the Notice of Initiation, the Commission stated that it might sample the interested parties in accordance with Article 27 of the basic Regulation.
(12) In the Notice of Initiation, the Commission stated that it had provisionally selected a sample of Union producers. The Commission selected the sample on the basis of the highest representative production and sales volumes whilst ensuring a geographical spread. This provisional sample consisted of seven Union producers located in seven different Member States which accounted for almost 30 % of Union production of biodiesel. The Commission invited interested parties to comment on the provisional sample.
(13) One company located in Italy requested to be included in the sample. However, this company only started its activities by the end of 2013 after having acquired a biodiesel plant from another Italian biodiesel producer, which was included in the provisional sample. In the absence of historical data necessary for assessing relevant trends during the period considered and the fact that another Italian company was already included in the provisional sample, it was decided not to include this company in the sample.
(14) The US National Biodiesel Board (‘NBB’) commented that the provisionally selected sample was different from the sample selected in the previous investigations concerning biodiesel and referred to two companies in particular with sizeable production and sales volumes which were not included in the provisional sample. However, the two companies identified by NBB were either related to another company with higher sales volumes already included in the sample or had lower sales volume than a provisionally selected company in the same Member State. Therefore, the inclusion of either of those two companies would not have changed the representativeness of the provisionally selected sample. The provisionally selected sample was therefore confirmed as a representative sample of the Union industry.
(15) Following final disclosure, the US Government claimed that a sample representing 30 % of the Union industry could not be considered representative of the Union biodiesel industry as a whole and that the microindicators should have been analysed on a broader basis. The US Government refers to the WTO Appelate Body finding in the caseEC—Fastenersin which a sample of 27 % was considered low in proportion to the total and would only constitute a major proportion in the case of fragmented industries.
(16) The Commission, contrary to theFastenersinvestigation, defined for the purpose of this investigation, the Union industry as the entire industry and not only the sampled companies (recital (151) below). Furthermore, all macroindicators were assessed on the basis of the entire industry whilst only some microindicators were analysed at the level of the sampled companies. However, the overall analysis of the situation of the Union industry was based on an assessment of both micro-and macroindicators. In any event, the Union industry is considered to be a fragmented industry since it is composed of over 200 producers located across the Union of which most are small and medium enterprises. Therefore, the Commission concludes that the sample, representing 30 % of the Union industry, is representative and the claim is accordingly rejected.
(17) To decide whether sampling is necessary and, if so, to select a sample, the Commission asked unrelated importers to provide the information specified in the Notice of Initiation.
(18) Only few unrelated importers provided the requested information and agreed to be included in the sample. In view of the low number, the Commission decided that sampling was not necessary.
(19) To decide whether sampling is necessary and, if so, to select a sample, the Commission asked all exporting producers in the USA to provide the information specified in the Notice of Initiation. In addition, the Commission asked the mission of the USA to the European Union to identify and/or contact other exporting producers, if any, that could be interested in participating in the investigation.
(20) 27 producers in the USA replied to the Commission but only 9 provided export and/or and domestic sales data requested in Annex I to the Notice of Initiation for the purpose of sampling. None of them was exporting to the Union during the RIP. The Commission selected a sample of three exporting producers with the highest volume of domestic and export sales. In accordance with Article 27(2) of the basic Regulation, all known exporting producers concerned, and the authorities of the USA, were consulted on the selection of the sample. No comments were made.
(21) None of the sampled producers provided any questionnaire reply within the deadline. On 7 October 2014 the Commission informed the three sampled exporting producers about this lack of reply.
(22) On 10 October 2014, one sampled exporting producer informed the Commission that it had chosen no to respond to the questionnaire. The other two sampled exporting producers requested various extensions to the deadline, which were granted, but no complete replies were submitted.
(23) On 10 November 2014 the Commission sent a letter informing the three sampled companies about the intention to apply Article 28 of the basic Regulation. The USA authorities were also informed about the intention of the Commission to apply Article 28 of the basic Regulation. The deadline for providing comments to the letter was 21 November 2014.
(24) By 21 November 2014, two of the sampled companies did not react at all and the other sampled company explained that the time-limit was not sufficient for them to submit their answer.
(25) The Commission therefore concluded that none of the sampled exporting producers in the USA cooperated in the expiry review investigation. As a consequence, the Commission decided to apply the provisions of Article 28 of the basic Regulation and, accordingly, that findings, affirmative or negative, may be made on the basis of the facts available.
(26) The Commission received questionnaire replies from the authorities of the USA, from the sampled Union producers and from four users/traders.
(27) The Commission sought and verified all the information deemed necessary for a determination of subsidisation, resulting injury and Union interest.
(28) Verification visits were carried out at the premises of the following authorities of the United States of America:Federal authorities of the USA—Department of Treasury (DOT)—Department of Agriculture (USDA)State authorities—Florida State Authorities, Tallahassee—Iowa State Authorities, Des Moines—Kansas State Authorities, Topeka—Kentucky State Authorities, Frankfort Federal authorities of the USA—Department of Treasury (DOT)—Department of Agriculture (USDA) — Department of Treasury (DOT) — Department of Agriculture (USDA) State authorities—Florida State Authorities, Tallahassee—Iowa State Authorities, Des Moines—Kansas State Authorities, Topeka—Kentucky State Authorities, Frankfort — Florida State Authorities, Tallahassee — Iowa State Authorities, Des Moines — Kansas State Authorities, Topeka — Kentucky State Authorities, Frankfort
Federal authorities of the USA—Department of Treasury (DOT)—Department of Agriculture (USDA) — Department of Treasury (DOT) — Department of Agriculture (USDA)
— Department of Treasury (DOT)
— Department of Agriculture (USDA)
State authorities—Florida State Authorities, Tallahassee—Iowa State Authorities, Des Moines—Kansas State Authorities, Topeka—Kentucky State Authorities, Frankfort — Florida State Authorities, Tallahassee — Iowa State Authorities, Des Moines — Kansas State Authorities, Topeka — Kentucky State Authorities, Frankfort
— Florida State Authorities, Tallahassee
— Iowa State Authorities, Des Moines
— Kansas State Authorities, Topeka
— Kentucky State Authorities, Frankfort
Federal authorities of the USA—Department of Treasury (DOT)—Department of Agriculture (USDA) — Department of Treasury (DOT) — Department of Agriculture (USDA)
— Department of Treasury (DOT)
— Department of Agriculture (USDA)
— Department of Treasury (DOT)
— Department of Agriculture (USDA)
State authorities—Florida State Authorities, Tallahassee—Iowa State Authorities, Des Moines—Kansas State Authorities, Topeka—Kentucky State Authorities, Frankfort — Florida State Authorities, Tallahassee — Iowa State Authorities, Des Moines — Kansas State Authorities, Topeka — Kentucky State Authorities, Frankfort
— Florida State Authorities, Tallahassee
— Iowa State Authorities, Des Moines
— Kansas State Authorities, Topeka
— Kentucky State Authorities, Frankfort
— Florida State Authorities, Tallahassee
— Iowa State Authorities, Des Moines
— Kansas State Authorities, Topeka
— Kentucky State Authorities, Frankfort
(29) Verification visits were carried out at the premises of the following Union producers:—Bio-Oils Huelva S.L., Huelva, Spain,—Biopetrol Rotterdam BV, Rotterdam, the Netherlands,—Diester industrie SAS, Rouen, France,—Novaol S.R.L., Milan, Italy,—Preol a.s., Lovosice, Czech Republic,—Rafineria Trzebinia S.A., Trzebinia, Poland—Verbio Vereinigte BioEnergie AG, Leipzig, Germany — Bio-Oils Huelva S.L., Huelva, Spain, — Biopetrol Rotterdam BV, Rotterdam, the Netherlands, — Diester industrie SAS, Rouen, France, — Novaol S.R.L., Milan, Italy, — Preol a.s., Lovosice, Czech Republic, — Rafineria Trzebinia S.A., Trzebinia, Poland — Verbio Vereinigte BioEnergie AG, Leipzig, Germany
— Bio-Oils Huelva S.L., Huelva, Spain,
— Biopetrol Rotterdam BV, Rotterdam, the Netherlands,
— Diester industrie SAS, Rouen, France,
— Novaol S.R.L., Milan, Italy,
— Preol a.s., Lovosice, Czech Republic,
— Rafineria Trzebinia S.A., Trzebinia, Poland
— Verbio Vereinigte BioEnergie AG, Leipzig, Germany
— Bio-Oils Huelva S.L., Huelva, Spain,
— Biopetrol Rotterdam BV, Rotterdam, the Netherlands,
— Diester industrie SAS, Rouen, France,
— Novaol S.R.L., Milan, Italy,
— Preol a.s., Lovosice, Czech Republic,
— Rafineria Trzebinia S.A., Trzebinia, Poland
— Verbio Vereinigte BioEnergie AG, Leipzig, Germany
(30) On 3 June 2015, the Commission disclosed to all interested parties the essential facts and considerations on the basis of which it intended to maintain the anti-subsidy measures in force and invited all interested parties to comment. The Commission considered the comments made by the interested parties and took them into account, where appropriate.
(31) Following final disclosure NBB requested and was granted a hearing with the Hearing Officer in trade proceedings.
(32) The product under review is the same as in the investigation leading to the imposition of the existing measures (‘the original investigation’), i.e. fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and/or paraffinic gasoil obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin, commonly known as ‘biodiesel’, in pure form or in a blend containing by weight more than 20 % of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and/or paraffinic gasoil obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin, originating in the United States of America (‘the product under review’), currently falling within CN codes ex 1516 20 98 , ex 1518 00 91 , ex 1518 00 99 , ex 2710 19 43 , ex 2710 19 46 , ex 2710 19 47 , ex 2710 20 11 , ex 2710 20 15 , ex 2710 20 17 , ex 3824 90 92 , ex 3826 00 10 and ex 3826 00 90 .
(33) Biodiesel is a renewable fuel used in the transport sector for diesel engines. However conventional engines cannot function with pure biodiesel but a blend of mineral diesel and a limited content of biodiesel.
(34) Biodiesel produced in the USA is predominantly ‘Fatty Acid Methyl Ester’ (FAME) derived from a wide range of vegetable oils (soybean oil, palm oil, rapeseed oil) and used frying oils, animal fats or biomass which serve as a biodiesel feedstock. The term ‘ester’ refers to the trans-esterification of vegetable oils, namely, the mingling of the oil with alcohol. The term ‘methyl’ refers to methanol; the most commonly used alcohol in the process, although ethanol can also be used in the production process, resulting in ‘fatty acid ethyl esters’.
(35) All types of biodiesel and the biodiesel in the blends, despite possible differences in terms of raw material used for the production, or variances in the production process, have the same or very similar basic physical, chemical and technical characteristics and are used for the same purposes. The possible variations in the product under investigation do not alter its basic definition, its characteristics or the perception that various parties have of it. In particular, from the perspective of the end-user of diesel fuel, it makes no difference if the blend available at the pump is made of one particular biodiesel feedstock.
(36) As in the original investigation, the biodiesel sold on the domestic market in the USA and the US biodiesel sold for export has the same basic physical and technical characteristics and uses. Similarly, the biodiesel produced and sold in the Union by the Union industry has the same basic physical and technical characteristics and uses the product exported from the USA to the Union. Therefore, they are like products for the purposes of the present investigation within the meaning of Article 2(c) of the basic Regulation.
(37) The US Government claimed that diesel produced from biomass(9)is a category of products broader than the product under review. However, as set out in the Regulation imposing provisional countervailing duties in the original investigation(10), all types of biodiesel and biodiesel blends, including diesel produced from biomass, are considered to be biodiesel fuels and are part of a legislative package concerning energy efficiency and renewable energy and alternative fuels. The reason is that biodiesel produced from biomass has the same or very similar basic physical and technical characteristics and uses as biodiesel produced from other sources. The finding in the original investigation was not challenged by any interested party and remains valid in this expiry review. Consequently, the Commission rejected this claim by the US Government.
(38) In accordance with Article 18(1) of the basic Regulation, the Commission examined whether the expiry of the existing measures would be likely to lead to a continuation or recurrence of subsidisation. The notion of recurrence implies that a subsidy does not have to be in force at the time of initiation or when the decision to maintain the measures is taken. Consequently, the Commission also verified whether subsidies which have expired after the RIP are likely to recur.
(39) The Commission analysed all subsidy schemes identified in the review request and asked the authorities of the USA to provide information on any other possible subsidy schemes. On the basis of the information contained in the reply to the Commission's questionnaire by the authorities of the USA, the Commission analysed the following schemes which were in force during the RIP:Federal Schemes(a)Biodiesel mixture credit and biodiesel credit(b)Small agri-biodiesel producer income tax credit(c)Credit for production of cellulosic biofuel(d)USDA bioenergy programme for advanced biofuelsState Schemes(a)Florida: Florida Biofuels Investment Tax Credit(b)Iowa: Iowa Biodiesel Producer Tax Refund(c)Kansas: Kansas Qualified Biodiesel Fuel Producer Incentive(d)Kentucky: Kentucky Biodiesel Production Tax Credit Federal Schemes(a)Biodiesel mixture credit and biodiesel credit(b)Small agri-biodiesel producer income tax credit(c)Credit for production of cellulosic biofuel(d)USDA bioenergy programme for advanced biofuels (a) Biodiesel mixture credit and biodiesel credit (b) Small agri-biodiesel producer income tax credit (c) Credit for production of cellulosic biofuel (d) USDA bioenergy programme for advanced biofuels State Schemes(a)Florida: Florida Biofuels Investment Tax Credit(b)Iowa: Iowa Biodiesel Producer Tax Refund(c)Kansas: Kansas Qualified Biodiesel Fuel Producer Incentive(d)Kentucky: Kentucky Biodiesel Production Tax Credit (a) Florida: Florida Biofuels Investment Tax Credit (b) Iowa: Iowa Biodiesel Producer Tax Refund (c) Kansas: Kansas Qualified Biodiesel Fuel Producer Incentive (d) Kentucky: Kentucky Biodiesel Production Tax Credit
Federal Schemes(a)Biodiesel mixture credit and biodiesel credit(b)Small agri-biodiesel producer income tax credit(c)Credit for production of cellulosic biofuel(d)USDA bioenergy programme for advanced biofuels (a) Biodiesel mixture credit and biodiesel credit (b) Small agri-biodiesel producer income tax credit (c) Credit for production of cellulosic biofuel (d) USDA bioenergy programme for advanced biofuels
(a) Biodiesel mixture credit and biodiesel credit
(b) Small agri-biodiesel producer income tax credit
(c) Credit for production of cellulosic biofuel
(d) USDA bioenergy programme for advanced biofuels
State Schemes(a)Florida: Florida Biofuels Investment Tax Credit(b)Iowa: Iowa Biodiesel Producer Tax Refund(c)Kansas: Kansas Qualified Biodiesel Fuel Producer Incentive(d)Kentucky: Kentucky Biodiesel Production Tax Credit (a) Florida: Florida Biofuels Investment Tax Credit (b) Iowa: Iowa Biodiesel Producer Tax Refund (c) Kansas: Kansas Qualified Biodiesel Fuel Producer Incentive (d) Kentucky: Kentucky Biodiesel Production Tax Credit
(a) Florida: Florida Biofuels Investment Tax Credit
(b) Iowa: Iowa Biodiesel Producer Tax Refund
(c) Kansas: Kansas Qualified Biodiesel Fuel Producer Incentive
(d) Kentucky: Kentucky Biodiesel Production Tax Credit
Federal Schemes(a)Biodiesel mixture credit and biodiesel credit(b)Small agri-biodiesel producer income tax credit(c)Credit for production of cellulosic biofuel(d)USDA bioenergy programme for advanced biofuels (a) Biodiesel mixture credit and biodiesel credit (b) Small agri-biodiesel producer income tax credit (c) Credit for production of cellulosic biofuel (d) USDA bioenergy programme for advanced biofuels
(a) Biodiesel mixture credit and biodiesel credit
(b) Small agri-biodiesel producer income tax credit
(c) Credit for production of cellulosic biofuel
(d) USDA bioenergy programme for advanced biofuels
(a) Biodiesel mixture credit and biodiesel credit
(b) Small agri-biodiesel producer income tax credit
(c) Credit for production of cellulosic biofuel
(d) USDA bioenergy programme for advanced biofuels
State Schemes(a)Florida: Florida Biofuels Investment Tax Credit(b)Iowa: Iowa Biodiesel Producer Tax Refund(c)Kansas: Kansas Qualified Biodiesel Fuel Producer Incentive(d)Kentucky: Kentucky Biodiesel Production Tax Credit (a) Florida: Florida Biofuels Investment Tax Credit (b) Iowa: Iowa Biodiesel Producer Tax Refund (c) Kansas: Kansas Qualified Biodiesel Fuel Producer Incentive (d) Kentucky: Kentucky Biodiesel Production Tax Credit
(a) Florida: Florida Biofuels Investment Tax Credit
(b) Iowa: Iowa Biodiesel Producer Tax Refund
(c) Kansas: Kansas Qualified Biodiesel Fuel Producer Incentive
(d) Kentucky: Kentucky Biodiesel Production Tax Credit
(a) Florida: Florida Biofuels Investment Tax Credit
(b) Iowa: Iowa Biodiesel Producer Tax Refund
(c) Kansas: Kansas Qualified Biodiesel Fuel Producer Incentive
(d) Kentucky: Kentucky Biodiesel Production Tax Credit
(40) The following schemes will not be analysed hereinafter since, on the basis of the information provided by the authorities of the USA, they were either inactive, had expired before the RIP or did not provide any benefits to US biodiesel producers during the RIP:Federal SchemeAdvanced biofuels loan guaranteesState Schemes(i)Alabama Biofuel Production Facility Tax Credit(ii)Arkansas Alternative Fuel Grants and Rebates(iii)Illinois Renewable Fuels Development Programme(iv)Indiana Biodiesel Production Tax Credit(v)Kentucky Alternative Fuel Production Tax Incentives(vi)Louisiana Biodiesel Equipment and Fuel Tax Exemption(vii)Maine Biofuels Production Tax Credit(viii)Maryland Biofuels Production Incentive(ix)Mississippi Biofuels Production Incentive(x)Missouri qualified biodiesel producer incentive fund(xi)Montana Alternative Fuel Production Property Tax Incentive(xii)Montana Biodiesel Production Facility Tax Credit(xiii)Nebraska Biodiesel Production Investment Tax Credit(xiv)New York Biofuel Production Tax Credit(xv)South Carolina Credit for Biodiesel Facilities(xvi)Texas fuel and biodiesel production incentive program(xvii)Virginia Biofuels Production Grants(xviii)Washington Alternative Fuel Loans and Grants(xix)Washington State biofuels production tax exemption Federal SchemeAdvanced biofuels loan guarantees State Schemes(i)Alabama Biofuel Production Facility Tax Credit(ii)Arkansas Alternative Fuel Grants and Rebates(iii)Illinois Renewable Fuels Development Programme(iv)Indiana Biodiesel Production Tax Credit(v)Kentucky Alternative Fuel Production Tax Incentives(vi)Louisiana Biodiesel Equipment and Fuel Tax Exemption(vii)Maine Biofuels Production Tax Credit(viii)Maryland Biofuels Production Incentive(ix)Mississippi Biofuels Production Incentive(x)Missouri qualified biodiesel producer incentive fund(xi)Montana Alternative Fuel Production Property Tax Incentive(xii)Montana Biodiesel Production Facility Tax Credit(xiii)Nebraska Biodiesel Production Investment Tax Credit(xiv)New York Biofuel Production Tax Credit(xv)South Carolina Credit for Biodiesel Facilities(xvi)Texas fuel and biodiesel production incentive program(xvii)Virginia Biofuels Production Grants(xviii)Washington Alternative Fuel Loans and Grants(xix)Washington State biofuels production tax exemption (i) Alabama Biofuel Production Facility Tax Credit (ii) Arkansas Alternative Fuel Grants and Rebates (iii) Illinois Renewable Fuels Development Programme (iv) Indiana Biodiesel Production Tax Credit (v) Kentucky Alternative Fuel Production Tax Incentives (vi) Louisiana Biodiesel Equipment and Fuel Tax Exemption (vii) Maine Biofuels Production Tax Credit (viii) Maryland Biofuels Production Incentive (ix) Mississippi Biofuels Production Incentive (x) Missouri qualified biodiesel producer incentive fund (xi) Montana Alternative Fuel Production Property Tax Incentive (xii) Montana Biodiesel Production Facility Tax Credit (xiii) Nebraska Biodiesel Production Investment Tax Credit (xiv) New York Biofuel Production Tax Credit (xv) South Carolina Credit for Biodiesel Facilities (xvi) Texas fuel and biodiesel production incentive program (xvii) Virginia Biofuels Production Grants (xviii) Washington Alternative Fuel Loans and Grants (xix) Washington State biofuels production tax exemption
Federal SchemeAdvanced biofuels loan guarantees
State Schemes(i)Alabama Biofuel Production Facility Tax Credit(ii)Arkansas Alternative Fuel Grants and Rebates(iii)Illinois Renewable Fuels Development Programme(iv)Indiana Biodiesel Production Tax Credit(v)Kentucky Alternative Fuel Production Tax Incentives(vi)Louisiana Biodiesel Equipment and Fuel Tax Exemption(vii)Maine Biofuels Production Tax Credit(viii)Maryland Biofuels Production Incentive(ix)Mississippi Biofuels Production Incentive(x)Missouri qualified biodiesel producer incentive fund(xi)Montana Alternative Fuel Production Property Tax Incentive(xii)Montana Biodiesel Production Facility Tax Credit(xiii)Nebraska Biodiesel Production Investment Tax Credit(xiv)New York Biofuel Production Tax Credit(xv)South Carolina Credit for Biodiesel Facilities(xvi)Texas fuel and biodiesel production incentive program(xvii)Virginia Biofuels Production Grants(xviii)Washington Alternative Fuel Loans and Grants(xix)Washington State biofuels production tax exemption (i) Alabama Biofuel Production Facility Tax Credit (ii) Arkansas Alternative Fuel Grants and Rebates (iii) Illinois Renewable Fuels Development Programme (iv) Indiana Biodiesel Production Tax Credit (v) Kentucky Alternative Fuel Production Tax Incentives (vi) Louisiana Biodiesel Equipment and Fuel Tax Exemption (vii) Maine Biofuels Production Tax Credit (viii) Maryland Biofuels Production Incentive (ix) Mississippi Biofuels Production Incentive (x) Missouri qualified biodiesel producer incentive fund (xi) Montana Alternative Fuel Production Property Tax Incentive (xii) Montana Biodiesel Production Facility Tax Credit (xiii) Nebraska Biodiesel Production Investment Tax Credit (xiv) New York Biofuel Production Tax Credit (xv) South Carolina Credit for Biodiesel Facilities (xvi) Texas fuel and biodiesel production incentive program (xvii) Virginia Biofuels Production Grants (xviii) Washington Alternative Fuel Loans and Grants (xix) Washington State biofuels production tax exemption
(i) Alabama Biofuel Production Facility Tax Credit
(ii) Arkansas Alternative Fuel Grants and Rebates
(iii) Illinois Renewable Fuels Development Programme
(iv) Indiana Biodiesel Production Tax Credit
(v) Kentucky Alternative Fuel Production Tax Incentives
(vi) Louisiana Biodiesel Equipment and Fuel Tax Exemption
(vii) Maine Biofuels Production Tax Credit
(viii) Maryland Biofuels Production Incentive
(ix) Mississippi Biofuels Production Incentive
(x) Missouri qualified biodiesel producer incentive fund
(xi) Montana Alternative Fuel Production Property Tax Incentive
(xii) Montana Biodiesel Production Facility Tax Credit
(xiii) Nebraska Biodiesel Production Investment Tax Credit
(xiv) New York Biofuel Production Tax Credit
(xv) South Carolina Credit for Biodiesel Facilities
(xvi) Texas fuel and biodiesel production incentive program
(xvii) Virginia Biofuels Production Grants
(xviii) Washington Alternative Fuel Loans and Grants
(xix) Washington State biofuels production tax exemption
Federal SchemeAdvanced biofuels loan guarantees
State Schemes(i)Alabama Biofuel Production Facility Tax Credit(ii)Arkansas Alternative Fuel Grants and Rebates(iii)Illinois Renewable Fuels Development Programme(iv)Indiana Biodiesel Production Tax Credit(v)Kentucky Alternative Fuel Production Tax Incentives(vi)Louisiana Biodiesel Equipment and Fuel Tax Exemption(vii)Maine Biofuels Production Tax Credit(viii)Maryland Biofuels Production Incentive(ix)Mississippi Biofuels Production Incentive(x)Missouri qualified biodiesel producer incentive fund(xi)Montana Alternative Fuel Production Property Tax Incentive(xii)Montana Biodiesel Production Facility Tax Credit(xiii)Nebraska Biodiesel Production Investment Tax Credit(xiv)New York Biofuel Production Tax Credit(xv)South Carolina Credit for Biodiesel Facilities(xvi)Texas fuel and biodiesel production incentive program(xvii)Virginia Biofuels Production Grants(xviii)Washington Alternative Fuel Loans and Grants(xix)Washington State biofuels production tax exemption (i) Alabama Biofuel Production Facility Tax Credit (ii) Arkansas Alternative Fuel Grants and Rebates (iii) Illinois Renewable Fuels Development Programme (iv) Indiana Biodiesel Production Tax Credit (v) Kentucky Alternative Fuel Production Tax Incentives (vi) Louisiana Biodiesel Equipment and Fuel Tax Exemption (vii) Maine Biofuels Production Tax Credit (viii) Maryland Biofuels Production Incentive (ix) Mississippi Biofuels Production Incentive (x) Missouri qualified biodiesel producer incentive fund (xi) Montana Alternative Fuel Production Property Tax Incentive (xii) Montana Biodiesel Production Facility Tax Credit (xiii) Nebraska Biodiesel Production Investment Tax Credit (xiv) New York Biofuel Production Tax Credit (xv) South Carolina Credit for Biodiesel Facilities (xvi) Texas fuel and biodiesel production incentive program (xvii) Virginia Biofuels Production Grants (xviii) Washington Alternative Fuel Loans and Grants (xix) Washington State biofuels production tax exemption
(i) Alabama Biofuel Production Facility Tax Credit
(ii) Arkansas Alternative Fuel Grants and Rebates
(iii) Illinois Renewable Fuels Development Programme
(iv) Indiana Biodiesel Production Tax Credit
(v) Kentucky Alternative Fuel Production Tax Incentives
(vi) Louisiana Biodiesel Equipment and Fuel Tax Exemption
(vii) Maine Biofuels Production Tax Credit
(viii) Maryland Biofuels Production Incentive
(ix) Mississippi Biofuels Production Incentive
(x) Missouri qualified biodiesel producer incentive fund
(xi) Montana Alternative Fuel Production Property Tax Incentive
(xii) Montana Biodiesel Production Facility Tax Credit
(xiii) Nebraska Biodiesel Production Investment Tax Credit
(xiv) New York Biofuel Production Tax Credit
(xv) South Carolina Credit for Biodiesel Facilities
(xvi) Texas fuel and biodiesel production incentive program
(xvii) Virginia Biofuels Production Grants
(xviii) Washington Alternative Fuel Loans and Grants
(xix) Washington State biofuels production tax exemption
(i) Alabama Biofuel Production Facility Tax Credit
(ii) Arkansas Alternative Fuel Grants and Rebates
(iii) Illinois Renewable Fuels Development Programme
(iv) Indiana Biodiesel Production Tax Credit
(v) Kentucky Alternative Fuel Production Tax Incentives
(vi) Louisiana Biodiesel Equipment and Fuel Tax Exemption
(vii) Maine Biofuels Production Tax Credit
(viii) Maryland Biofuels Production Incentive
(ix) Mississippi Biofuels Production Incentive
(x) Missouri qualified biodiesel producer incentive fund
(xi) Montana Alternative Fuel Production Property Tax Incentive
(xii) Montana Biodiesel Production Facility Tax Credit
(xiii) Nebraska Biodiesel Production Investment Tax Credit
(xiv) New York Biofuel Production Tax Credit
(xv) South Carolina Credit for Biodiesel Facilities
(xvi) Texas fuel and biodiesel production incentive program
(xvii) Virginia Biofuels Production Grants
(xviii) Washington Alternative Fuel Loans and Grants
(xix) Washington State biofuels production tax exemption
(41) Title 26, Section 40A and sections 6426 and 6427 of the US Code (U.S.C.) are the legal basis for a tax credit scheme for biodiesel blenders, retailers and end-users. They provide for the following biodiesel fuel credits:(i)the biodiesel mixture credit (‘USD 1/gallon scheme’);(ii)the biodiesel credit;(iii)the small agri-biodiesel producer credit. (i) the biodiesel mixture credit (‘USD 1/gallon scheme’); (ii) the biodiesel credit; (iii) the small agri-biodiesel producer credit.
(i) the biodiesel mixture credit (‘USD 1/gallon scheme’);
(ii) the biodiesel credit;
(iii) the small agri-biodiesel producer credit.
(i) the biodiesel mixture credit (‘USD 1/gallon scheme’);
(ii) the biodiesel credit;
(iii) the small agri-biodiesel producer credit.
(42) The small agri-biodiesel producer income tax credit is a tax credit which applies only to small agri-biodiesel producers. This scheme is dealt with in recitals (59) to (63) below.
(43) In order to be eligible for the biodiesel mixture credit referred to under (i) in recital (41) above, a company must create a mixture of biodiesel and diesel fuel, which mixture is sold as a fuel or for use as a fuel.
(44) The person claiming the incentive must obtain a certification from the producer or importer of the biodiesel that identifies the product and the percentage of biodiesel and agri-biodiesel(11)in the product. This credit takes the form of an excise tax credit or, if a company's excise tax liability is less than the total excise tax credit, the company may then claim the residual credit as a refundable income tax credit. A refundable income tax credit is a credit against the taxpayer's income taxes or a direct payment. It is refundable because the excess credit can be disbursed to the taxpayer as a direct cash payment if the credit is greater than the individual's tax liability.
(45) The biodiesel credit referred to under (ii) in recital (41) above is a non-refundable income tax credit for retailers or end-users of neat (pure) biodiesel. The neat biodiesel credit is available only to the person who places the gallon of neat biodiesel into the fuel tank of a vehicle or uses it as fuel. It should be noted that also biodiesel producers, producing their own biodiesel, would be able to receive this credit. Thus to claim the credit, the biodiesel producer must be acting as either a retailer (putting the gallon of biodiesel into the end-user's gas tank) or an end-user (e.g. putting the biodiesel into his own vehicles).
(46) Biodiesel that is mixed with mineral diesel fuel is entitled to a biodiesel mixture excise tax or income tax credit. During the RIP, the credit prevailing was USD 1 per gallon for all types of biodiesel, i.e. including agri-biodiesel and diesel from biomass.
(47) The final tax credit for the blended fuel depends on the proportion of biodiesel it contains. The minimum requirement, and what is the most common practice, is to add 0,1 % mineral diesel to 99,9 % biodiesel (this blended product is referred to as B99 in the USA), as this ensures that the maximum tax credit is obtained. The proportion of biodiesel in a blended product qualifies for the tax credit (e.g. 100 gallons of B99 will contain 99,9 gallons of biodiesel and be eligible for a tax credit of USD 99,90). The conversion of biodiesel from a pure product (B100) to a mixed product (B99) is a simple process. It implies the addition of 0,1 % of mineral diesel into pure biodiesel and does not entail a major transformation of the product concerned. It is the activity of blending that triggers the eligibility for the credit.
(48) The producers of biodiesel can claim the incentive when they are themselves performing a blending activity. The producer must blend the neat biodiesel with mineral diesel fuel. In terms of entitlement to the incentive, there are no differences between blended biodiesel destined for domestic sale and sale for export.
(49) Companies that do not produce but rather purchase pure biodiesel and blend it into a biodiesel mixture are also entitled to the tax credit. Such companies must obtain a certificate from the producer or the importer (and if applicable any intervening resellers) of the biodiesel in which the producer effectively certifies not to have claimed the tax credit. This certificate is transferable entitling the holder to a USD 1 per neat biodiesel gallon tax credit.
(50) The incentive can be claimed either as a credit against excise or income tax liability or as a direct cash payment. The total amount of the incentive remains the same (USD 1 per gallon) whether the incentive is claimed as an excise tax credit, an income tax credit, a direct payment to the taxpayer, or any combination of the foregoing.
(51) The U.S.C. provides that the biodiesel mixture credit will not be granted unless the company (blender) that makes the mixture of biodiesel and mineral diesel obtains a certificate (‘Certificate for Biodiesel’) from the producer of the biodiesel in which the producer certifies, inter alia, the quantity of biodiesel to which the certificate relates and whether the biodiesel is agri-biodiesel or biodiesel other than agri-biodiesel. If a company that produces biodiesel subsequently blends that biodiesel with mineral diesel and claims the tax credit, that company will provide the Certificate for Biodiesel with the required documentation to make a claim for credit. A person that receives a Certificate for Biodiesel, and subsequently sells the biodiesel without producing a biodiesel mixture, is to provide the Certificate for Biodiesel to the purchaser as well as providing a ‘statement of biodiesel reseller’. In other words, the company that blends the mixture and claims the tax credit may obtain the Certificate for Biodiesel either directly from the producer of the biodiesel or indirectly from a biodiesel reseller. Thus, this certificate is transferable entitling the holder to a USD 1 per gallon tax credit for the number of gallons of biodiesel used by the claimant in producing any biodiesel mixture.
(52) No new information during the review period became available that would question the conclusion from the initial investigation that all biodiesel is subsided through this tax credit.
(53) In regard to the biodiesel credit, by contrast to the previous investigation when the prevailing credit was USD 1 per gallon of unmixed (neat) agri-biodiesel, or USD 0,50 for each gallon of other unmixed biodiesel, the retailer (or a biodiesel producer acting as a retailer) or end user of unblended biodiesel can now claim USD 1,00 per gallon for unmixed (neat) agri-biodiesel or other types of biodiesel as well as diesel produced from biomass as a non-refundable general business income tax credit. A non-refundable general business credit is a credit against the business's income tax. It is non-refundable because, if the business's credits are greater than its tax liability, the excess credit cannot be disbursed to the business as a direct cash payment. However, according to the information provided by the US authorities, business income tax credit granted for one year can be carried back two years and carried forward for 20 years.
(54) The US authorities acknowledged that some biodiesel producers must have benefited from this credit during the RIP acting as retailers or users, but were unable to quantify the exact benefits received by them during the RIP.
(55) The biodiesel mixture credit as well as the biodiesel credit have to be regarded as a fiscal incentive whether or not they are given as a cash payment (only possible for biodiesel mixture credit) or has to be offset against tax liabilities (applicable to both tax credits).
(56) The Commission considers the schemes to be a subsidy in the sense of Article 3(1)(a)(i) and Article 3(1)(a)(ii) of the basic Regulation as the scheme provides a financial contribution by the Government of the United States of America in the form of direct grants (cash payments, only possible for the biodiesel mixture credit) and revenue foregone which is otherwise due (tax offset) (applicable to both tax credits). The incentives confer a benefit on the companies receiving them.
(57) The schemes are limited to companies that are involved in the biodiesel industry and are therefore considered to be specific under Article 4(2)(a) of the basic Regulation and therefore countervailable.
(58) Finally, as the biodiesel mixture credit scheme provides for a subsidy of USD 1 per gallon for all types of biodiesel, the Commission considers that this scheme provided significant amount of subsidies to the US biodiesel exporting producers and thus remained by far the most important scheme during the RIP.
(59) Title 26, U.S.C., Section 40A also provides for a small agri-biodiesel producer income tax credit.
(60) This scheme is only available to small producers of neat agri-biodiesel. Any mixer, blender, or trader who purchases but does not produce biodiesel is not eligible for the credit. A small producer is any person whose production capacity is not more than 60 million gallons of agri-biodiesel per year. The small agri-biodiesel producer can claim a USD 0,10 non-refundable general business income tax credit for each gallon of agri-biodiesel produced. The qualified production of a producer may not exceed 15 million gallons in any taxable year. For the producer to claim the credit, the agri-biodiesel must be used as a fuel, sold for use as a fuel, or used to create a mixture of biodiesel and diesel fuel that is used as a fuel or sold for use as a fuel. Thus small agri-biodiesel producers can combine this scheme with the biodiesel mixture credit scheme and thus receive altogether USD 1,10 per gallon. By contrast, big agri-biodiesel producers are eligible only for the biodiesel mixture credit scheme.
(61) Claims for the non-refundable general business income tax credits are made annually when the claimant is making its income tax return. The credit for each gallon of biodiesel produced by the claimant during the relevant tax year, up to a maximum of 15 million gallons, is offset against the claimant's liability for corporate income tax. If the claimant's tax liability is less than the amount of credit claimed, the excess amount can be carried forward to subsequent tax years.
(62) The Commission considers that this scheme is a subsidy in the sense of Article 3(1)(a)(ii) of the basic Regulation as the scheme provides a financial contribution by the Government of the United States of America in the form of revenue foregone which is otherwise due. The incentive confers a benefit on the companies receiving them.
(63) The scheme is limited to companies that produce biodiesel and is therefore considered to be specific under Article 4(2)(a) of the basic Regulation and therefore countervailable.
(64) The US Department of Agriculture (‘USDA’) Bioenergy programme for advanced biofuel (BPAB) is governed by Title IX, Section 9005 of the Farm Security and Rural Investment Act of 2002 (the ‘2002 Farm Bill’). The programme was scheduled to expire in 2012, but was extended in 2013 and subsequently in 2014. The Agriculture Act of 2014 extended the programme for another 5 years, until the end of 2018.
(65) This programme provides direct grants to producers of advanced biofuels, which are generally defined as ‘fuel derived from biomass other than corn kernel starch’. The definition includes diesel produced from biomass(12). No more than five percent of the programme's funds may be distributed to eligible producers with a refining capacity exceeding 150 000 000 gallons of advanced biofuel per year. Blenders are not eligible for the programme.
(66) Participants receive direct payments from the government after having applied for the programme. Producers have to register first with the authority and sign a contract. The producers must submit payment applications for each quarter of the fiscal year in order to receive payment for that quarter's production of advanced biofuel. Payments are provided for both actual production and incremental production. Actual production payments are calculated quarterly for the amount of actual advanced biofuel produced each quarter.
(67) Incremental production payments are made for the quantity of eligible advanced biofuel produced in a fiscal year that exceeded the quantity produced in the prior fiscal years (since 2009).
(68) The funding is divided among all producers who come forward based on the Btu(13)value of the production. The funding is distributed evenly among all producers depending on Btu value.
(69) The Commission considers that this scheme is a subsidy in the sense of Article 3(1)(a)(i) of the basic Regulation as the scheme provides a financial contribution by the Government of the United States of America in the form of a direct grant. The incentive confers a benefit on the companies receiving them.
(70) The scheme is limited to companies that produce biodiesel and is therefore considered to be specific under Article 4(2)(a) of the basic Regulation and therefore countervailable.
(71) The programme exists since 1 January 2009 and was established by the Food, Conservation, and Energy Act of 2008. After 1 January 2011 the programme was extended in the same way as the other three schemes above (see details in Section 3.4.1 below). The law adopted on 19 December 2014 retroactively reinstated the scheme for the entire year of 2014(14), but companies can carry forward up to 20 years the tax credit acquired from the scheme.
(72) This scheme provides for USD 1,01 per gallon non-refundable general business income tax credit to second generation biofuel used as fuel or sold for use as fuel. Producers are eligible, including producers of biofuel derived from any lignocellulosic or hemicellulosic matter that is available on a renewable or recurring basis, as well as algae-based fuels.
(73) The US authorities did not submit detailed figures about the benefits provided during the RIP. They claimed that they will only know the benefits for 2013 by October 2015 and for 2014 by 2016. However, it seems that the scheme has not provided benefits to producers of diesel qualifying as second generation fuel. This is due to the fact that so far such diesel does not seem to be produced on a commercial basis and the quantities produced and sold on the market are rather marginal.
(74) In view of the above, the Commission does not consider that this scheme provided benefits to biodiesel producers during the RIP and did not analyse its impact on possible continuation and/or recurrence of subsidisation.
(75) The legal basis of this scheme operated by the Florida Department of Agriculture and Consumer Services is Section 220.192 of the Florida Statutes.
(76) The Renewable Energy Technologies Investment Tax Credit programme provides an annual corporate tax credit to all eligible entities for all capital costs, operation and maintenance costs, and research and development costs incurred between 1 July 2012, and 30 June 2016, in connection with an investment in the production, storage, and distribution of biodiesel, ethanol, and other renewable fuel in the state of Florida.
(77) Applications for the tax credit must be received by the department on or before 1stNovember of each year and are reviewed on a first-come, first-served basis. Applications must include supporting documentation for all eligible costs. Applicants must also submit a summary describing how the materials are being used in connection with an investment in the production, storage, and distribution of biodiesel (B10-B100), ethanol (E10-E100) or other renewable fuels in Florida. In addition, applicants must submit with the completed application a description of the project's economic impact in Florida.
(78) The scheme offers an annual corporate tax credit equal to 75 % (up to USD 1 million per taxpayer and USD 10 million total per state fiscal year) of all capital costs, operation and maintenance costs, and R & D costs in connection with an investment in the production, storage and distribution of, among others, biodiesel and other renewable fuel in the state. The credit is up to USD 1 million per taxpayer and the unused amount may be carried forward and used in tax years from 1 January 2013 until 31 December 2018, after which the credit carryover expires and may not be used.
(79) The Commission considers that this scheme is a subsidy in the sense of Article 3(1)(a)(ii) of the basic Regulation as the scheme provides a financial contribution by the State of Florida in the form of revenue foregone which is otherwise due. The incentive confers a benefit on the companies receiving them.
(80) The scheme is limited to companies that produce biodiesel and other types of fuel is therefore considered to be specific under Article 4(2)(a) of the basic Regulation and therefore countervailable.
(81) The legal basis of this scheme operated by Iowa Department of Revenue is Section 423.4(9) of the Iowa Code.
(82) The producer must be a manufacturer of biodiesel, registered by the United States Environmental Protection Agency, pursuant to 40 C.F.R. §79.4. The biodiesel must be for use in biodiesel blended fuel in accordance with Iowa Code section 214A.2. The biodiesel must be produced in Iowa.
(83) Eligible biodiesel producers need to introduce a refund claim providing data on the number of biodiesel gallons produced during the quarter. The Department of Revenue reviews the refund claim and, if approved, issues a refund check to each biodiesel producer.
(84) The refund claims are filed in April, July, October and January of each year, and the refund checks are issued in May, August, November and February of each year.
(85) The programme provides a refund of USD 0,03 per gallon of biodiesel produced in Iowa (USD 0,03 for 2012, USD 0,025 for 2013 and USD 0,02 for 2014-2017). The refund is limited to the first 25 million gallons produced at each facility.
(86) The Commission considers that this scheme is a subsidy in the sense of Article 3(1)(a)(ii) of the basic Regulation as the scheme provides a financial contribution by the State of Iowa in the form of revenue foregone which is otherwise due. The incentive confers a benefit on the companies receiving them.
(87) The scheme is limited to companies that produce biodiesel and other types of fuel is therefore considered to be specific under Article 4(2)(a) of the basic Regulation and therefore countervailable.
(88) The legal basis of this scheme operated by the Kansas Department of Revenue is Kansas Statutes Annotated (K.S.A.) 79-34,155 through K.S.A. 79-34,159 and Kansas Administrative Regulations (K.A.R.) 92-27-1 through K.A.R. 92-27-5. The scheme will expire on 1 July 2016.
(89) The Kansas Qualified Biodiesel Fuel Producer Incentive Fund provides a direct grant of USD 0,30 per gallon to biodiesel producers established in the state of Kansas. Incentive payments are contingent on funds available and are distributed on a pro rata basis, if required.
(90) The scheme has been underfunded in recent years and at this stage no funding is planned up until 1 July 2015. The scheme did not receive funding after 1 July 2014 either. Nevertheless, the scheme did provide benefits to several US producers during the RIP. In addition, it cannot be excluded that part or the total amount of funding provided for in the statutory acts (USD 875 000 quarterly) could be allocated to the scheme after 1 July 2015.
(91) The Commission considers that this scheme is a subsidy in the sense of Article 3(1)(a)(i) of the basic Regulation as the scheme provides a financial contribution by the State of Kansas in the form of a direct grant. The incentive confers a benefit on the companies receiving them.
(92) The scheme is limited to companies that produce biodiesel and other types of fuel is therefore considered to be specific under Article 4(2)(a) of the basic Regulation and therefore countervailable.
(93) The legal basis of this scheme operated by Kentucky Department of Revenue is Kentucky Revised Statues (KRS) 154.27 and Kentucky Administrative Regulations (KAR) 307 KAR 1:040.
(94) Any biodiesel producer, biodiesel blender, or renewable diesel producer physically located in Kentucky is entitled to the production tax credit.
(95) An eligible applicant must submit to the Department of Revenue an application on or before January 15 of the preceding calendar year. The applicant must provide evidence that the biodiesel produced meets certain specification requirements.
(96) An applicant claiming the tax credit must attach the credit certificate issued by the department to its tax return on which the tax credit is claimed.
(97) The credit rate is one dollar (USD 1) per biodiesel gallon produced by a biodiesel producer, one dollar (USD 1) per gallon of biodiesel used in the blending process by a biodiesel blender, and one dollar (USD 1) per gallon of renewable diesel (that is diesel from biomass) produced by a renewable diesel producer, unless the total amount of approved credit for all biodiesel producers, biodiesel blenders, and renewable diesel producers exceeds the annual biodiesel and renewable diesel tax credit cap.
(98) The combined annual cap for biodiesel and renewable diesel tax credit for 2013 and 2014 was USD 10 million in accordance with KRS 141.422 (1)(c).
(99) If the total amount of approved credit for all biodiesel producers, biodiesel blenders, and renewable diesel producers exceeds the annual biodiesel and renewable diesel tax credit cap, the department shall determine the amount of credit each biodiesel producer, biodiesel blender, and renewable diesel producer receives by multiplying the annual biodiesel and renewable diesel tax credit cap by a fraction, the numerator of which is the amount of approved credit for the biodiesel producer, biodiesel blender, and renewable diesel producer and the denominator of which is the total approved credit for all biodiesel producers, biodiesel blenders, and renewable diesel producers.
(100) The Commission considers that this scheme is a subsidy in the sense of Article 3(1)(a)(ii) of the basic Regulation as the scheme provides a financial contribution by the State of Kentucky in the form of revenue foregone which is otherwise due. The incentive confers a benefit on the companies receiving them.
(101) The scheme is limited to companies that produce biodiesel and other types of fuel is therefore considered to be specific under Article 4(2)(a) of the basic Regulation and therefore countervailable.
(102) The main scheme, as in the original investigation, continued to be the Biodiesel mixture credit scheme. This scheme was in force during the RIP but expired on 31 December 2014. Its legislative developments and its likelihood to be reintroduced are analysed below, together with the biodiesel credit and the small agri-biodiesel producer income tax credit.
(103) The three federal schemes (Biodiesel mixture credit, Biodiesel credit and Small agri-biodiesel producer credit) were enacted by American Jobs Creation Act of 2004(15)and first entered into force on 1 January 2005. They were due to expire on 31 December 2008. Since then, they had been due to expire and had been extended four times:(i)The first extension was until 31 December 2009 and was enacted by Public Law 110-343, signed on 3 October 2008 (the ‘Emergency Economic Stabilization Act of 2008: Division B — Energy Improvement and Extension Act of 2008’);(ii)The second extension was until 31 December 2011 and was enacted by Public Law 111-312, signed on 17 December 2010 (The ‘Tax Relief, Unemployment Insurance Reauthorization, and Job Creation Act of 2010’);(iii)The third extension was until 31 December 2013 (covering also retroactively 2012) and was enacted by Public Law 112-240, signed on 2 January, 2013 (the ‘American Taxpayer Relief Act of 2012’);(iv)The fourth and so far last extension was until 31 December 2014 and was enacted by Tax Increase Prevention Act of 2014, signed by the President of the USA on 19 December 2014. (i) The first extension was until 31 December 2009 and was enacted by Public Law 110-343, signed on 3 October 2008 (the ‘Emergency Economic Stabilization Act of 2008: Division B — Energy Improvement and Extension Act of 2008’); (ii) The second extension was until 31 December 2011 and was enacted by Public Law 111-312, signed on 17 December 2010 (The ‘Tax Relief, Unemployment Insurance Reauthorization, and Job Creation Act of 2010’); (iii) The third extension was until 31 December 2013 (covering also retroactively 2012) and was enacted by Public Law 112-240, signed on 2 January, 2013 (the ‘American Taxpayer Relief Act of 2012’); (iv) The fourth and so far last extension was until 31 December 2014 and was enacted by Tax Increase Prevention Act of 2014, signed by the President of the USA on 19 December 2014.
(i) The first extension was until 31 December 2009 and was enacted by Public Law 110-343, signed on 3 October 2008 (the ‘Emergency Economic Stabilization Act of 2008: Division B — Energy Improvement and Extension Act of 2008’);
(ii) The second extension was until 31 December 2011 and was enacted by Public Law 111-312, signed on 17 December 2010 (The ‘Tax Relief, Unemployment Insurance Reauthorization, and Job Creation Act of 2010’);
(iii) The third extension was until 31 December 2013 (covering also retroactively 2012) and was enacted by Public Law 112-240, signed on 2 January, 2013 (the ‘American Taxpayer Relief Act of 2012’);
(iv) The fourth and so far last extension was until 31 December 2014 and was enacted by Tax Increase Prevention Act of 2014, signed by the President of the USA on 19 December 2014.
(i) The first extension was until 31 December 2009 and was enacted by Public Law 110-343, signed on 3 October 2008 (the ‘Emergency Economic Stabilization Act of 2008: Division B — Energy Improvement and Extension Act of 2008’);
(ii) The second extension was until 31 December 2011 and was enacted by Public Law 111-312, signed on 17 December 2010 (The ‘Tax Relief, Unemployment Insurance Reauthorization, and Job Creation Act of 2010’);
(iii) The third extension was until 31 December 2013 (covering also retroactively 2012) and was enacted by Public Law 112-240, signed on 2 January, 2013 (the ‘American Taxpayer Relief Act of 2012’);
(iv) The fourth and so far last extension was until 31 December 2014 and was enacted by Tax Increase Prevention Act of 2014, signed by the President of the USA on 19 December 2014.
(104) Consequently, throughout their existence, the three federal schemes have not only been constantly reinstated but were on two occasions (in 2013 and in 2014) even reinstated retroactively 11 months after they had expired. Therefore, since the introduction of the schemes in 2005, until the end of 2014, whether by means of simple extensions of the schemes, or by extensions with retroactive effects, the three federal schemes have been constantly available to US biodiesel producers.
(105) The funding for 2014 will only be disbursed to the beneficiaries in the second half of 2015(16)since the deadline for applying for the retroactively introduced programme was extended until 8 August 2015.
(106) The Commission considers that there is a strong likelihood that the three federal schemes will be reinstated in the near future, including covering retroactively the period after 31 December 2014 for the following reasons:
(107) First, the past four extensions described in section 3.4.1 above show an established pattern to reinstate the schemes.
(108) After final disclosure, NBB claimed that there would be no established pattern to reinstate the schemes since the two last reinstatements of the scheme were for the past and not for the future. On this basis, NBB states that if there is a pattern which could be replicated in 2015, there could possibly be a reinstatement for 2015 but not for 2016. Allegedly, it would be not possible to predict with sufficient degree of probability that biodiesel produced in the US would benefit from the Biodiesel mixture credit when sold in 2016.
(109) NBB's claim is factually incorrect and should therefore be rejected. Only the last reinstatement of the scheme covered exclusively the past (for 2014), while all previous reinstatements included also future periods. For example, the reinstatement on 2 January 2013 covered retroactively 2012, but also the full year 2013. Similarly, the extensions in 2008 and 2010 also covered 2009 and 2011 respectively. Thus, there is not only a pattern of retroactive reinstatement of the schemes, but also all past reinstatements, except for the one in 2014, covered also future periods of operation of the scheme. In any event, it is irrelevant whether the next reinstatement of the scheme would cover only 2015 or also 2016. So far, the result of the previous reinstatements was a continuing subsidisation, and nothing indicates that such pattern will stop. Therefore, it is likely that 2016 (and the following several years) would be retroactively covered by future reinstatement(s), taking into account the following elements:(i)the established pattern to reinstate the schemes;(ii)the established fact in recitals (116)-(120) below that there has been no change in the prices of biodiesel in US domestic markets after the previous expiries of the schemes;(iii)the continuation and non-abolition of the funding for the schemes in the past; and(iv)the circumstance that, even if the schemes were to be abolished, they should have to be gradually reduced. (i) the established pattern to reinstate the schemes; (ii) the established fact in recitals (116)-(120) below that there has been no change in the prices of biodiesel in US domestic markets after the previous expiries of the schemes; (iii) the continuation and non-abolition of the funding for the schemes in the past; and (iv) the circumstance that, even if the schemes were to be abolished, they should have to be gradually reduced.
(i) the established pattern to reinstate the schemes;
(ii) the established fact in recitals (116)-(120) below that there has been no change in the prices of biodiesel in US domestic markets after the previous expiries of the schemes;
(iii) the continuation and non-abolition of the funding for the schemes in the past; and
(iv) the circumstance that, even if the schemes were to be abolished, they should have to be gradually reduced.
(i) the established pattern to reinstate the schemes;
(ii) the established fact in recitals (116)-(120) below that there has been no change in the prices of biodiesel in US domestic markets after the previous expiries of the schemes;
(iii) the continuation and non-abolition of the funding for the schemes in the past; and
(iv) the circumstance that, even if the schemes were to be abolished, they should have to be gradually reduced.
(110) NBB also submitted a number of arguments in support of the view that the reinstatement of the three federal schemes would be a pure possibility, but not a probability. First, it quoted a declaration by the International Council on Clean Transportation (ICCT) allegedly stating that there would be no evidence that biodiesel still needs a tax credit.
(111) Second, NBB pointed out that a recent Biodiesel Tax Incentive Reform and Extension Act of 2014 (also known as Draft Bill 2021), proposing to extend the biodiesel income and excise tax credits through 31 December 2017, failed to pass the Congress. NBB claimed that the House of Representatives is allegedly also not expected to take up or pass legislation during 2015 that would continue the biodiesel (mixture) credit.
(112) The first claim concerns a declaration by ICCT dated 31 July 2014. However, the US authorities did not follow this advice and prolonged the scheme at the end of the same year. Consequently, little weight should be given to a declaration of ICCT, when assessing the probability of future reinstatements.
(113) Regarding the second statement, the Draft Bill S.2021(17)was not adopted by the 2013-2014 Congress and the House of Representatives has not passed an extension of the tax incentives. However, a new draft law was introduced in the Congress on 21 May 2015 and it proposes the extension of the three subsidy schemes for the period between 31 December 2014 and 31 December 2016(18). Therefore, it is factually incorrect that there is currently no legislative proposal discussed in the US legislative system. Even if this new law fails to be adopted, experience has shown that, under the US legislative system, it is possible that a Law is proposed and passed in only 18 days. According to the information provided by the USG, the Tax Increase Prevention Act of 2014 was first introduced in the U.S. House of Representatives only on 1 December 2014, while the final step in the legislative procedure was only 18 days later when President Obama signed the bill into law on 19 December 2014. Moreover, given the fact that, under the US legal system, such extensions can be applied retroactively — for example the reinstatement in 2013, which covered retroactively also 2012 — the adoption of a new extension can even take place after 2015.
(114) Following final disclosure, NBB also claimed that the Commission's assessment (see recital (107) above) would not meet the legal requirements of Article 18(1) of the basic Regulation which in their view requires the Commission to demonstrate that the expiry of the countervailing duties would lead to recurrence of subsidisation.
(115) Article 18(1) of the basic Regulation requires demonstrating the likelihood of recurrence of subsidisation, which necessarily implies that subsidised imports into the EU would resume absent the measures. As analysed in detail in section 3.5 below, the Commission established that it is likely that US biodiesel producers will resume exporting biodiesel at subsidised prices to the Union market at large volumes, if measures are allowed to lapse.
(116) Second, no changes in the prices of biodiesel in the US domestic market have been observed which could be linked to the past expiry of the schemes or to their current expiry after 31 December 2014. According to the data provided by NBB(19), domestic prices of biodiesel dropped during the financial crisis in 2008, increased in the second and third quarter of 2010 and then remained rather stable until the end of 2013. In the first half of 2014, prices decreased by around 30 %, while they would have been expected to increase, if the producers anticipated that the schemes would not be reinstated. This shows that biodiesel producers, as well as other market operators, had strong expectations that the schemes would be retroactively reinstated in the future, taking into account:(i)the significance of the subsidies compared to the sales price of biodiesel; and(ii)the fact that the original investigation revealed that some biodiesel producers include directly in their prices the purchaser's credit of the USD 1 per gallon scheme(20). (i) the significance of the subsidies compared to the sales price of biodiesel; and (ii) the fact that the original investigation revealed that some biodiesel producers include directly in their prices the purchaser's credit of the USD 1 per gallon scheme(20).
(i) the significance of the subsidies compared to the sales price of biodiesel; and
(ii) the fact that the original investigation revealed that some biodiesel producers include directly in their prices the purchaser's credit of the USD 1 per gallon scheme(20).
(i) the significance of the subsidies compared to the sales price of biodiesel; and
(ii) the fact that the original investigation revealed that some biodiesel producers include directly in their prices the purchaser's credit of the USD 1 per gallon scheme(20).
(117) Following final disclosure, NBB claimed that biodiesel prices fluctuate in accordance with the prices of mineral diesel and the cost of the feedstock. Thus, NBB argued that no inference can be made from the price evolution of biodiesel for the likelihood of recurrence of subsidisation, unless the impact of the cost of feedstock and the impact of the mineral diesel prices is taken into account.
(118) Irrespective of the impact of the prices of mineral diesel and the costs of the feedstock on the price fluctuation of biodiesel, the Commission concludes that the subsidy obtained by the biodiesel producers for each gallon of biodiesel produced must have reduced significantly the cost of production. This is also reflected in the final determination of the price of biodiesel. Since there was no cooperation from US companies, it is not possible to establish the exact effect of the subsidy on the cost of production. However, the Commission estimated that the one dollar (USD 1) provided for each biodiesel gallon produced constituted approximately one third of the final US domestic price of biodiesel during the RIP. Consequently, it reiterates its findings that biodiesel prices would have been expected to increase in the past, if the producers anticipated that the schemes would not be reinstated. However, no changes in the prices of biodiesel in the US domestic market have been observed which could be linked to the past expiry of the schemes or to their current expiry after 31 December 2014.
(119) Third, not only could the US biodiesel industry continuously avail itself of the subsidies provided by the three federal schemes, but also the funding had never been abolished for a particular time period. The scheme was never underfunded nor was its scope of beneficiaries/benefits provided reduced. On the contrary, in 2008(21)the credit for USD 1 per gallon was extended to all producers of biodiesel and not only to producers of agri-biodiesel. Indeed, the funding provided in 2013 more than doubled in comparison with 2012, while for the first half of 2014 the funding was higher than the total one for 2013(22).Funding in million USD2011201220131.06.2013-31.12.20132014 (until 30 June, 2014)Biodiesel Fuel Mixture Excise Credits760,7847,01 603,21 427,81 830,2 Funding in million USD 2011 2012 2013 1.06.2013-31.12.2013 2014 (until 30 June, 2014) Biodiesel Fuel Mixture Excise Credits 760,7 847,0 1 603,2 1 427,8 1 830,2
Funding in million USD 2011 2012 2013 1.06.2013-31.12.2013 2014 (until 30 June, 2014)
Biodiesel Fuel Mixture Excise Credits 760,7 847,0 1 603,2 1 427,8 1 830,2
Funding in million USD 2011 2012 2013 1.06.2013-31.12.2013 2014 (until 30 June, 2014)
Biodiesel Fuel Mixture Excise Credits 760,7 847,0 1 603,2 1 427,8 1 830,2
(120) Fourth, given the importance of the schemes for the US biodiesel industry and the expectations from all market operators that the schemes would continue to exist, even if the US were to decide to abolish the schemes for the future, it could not do so by simply allowing the schemes to expire. Instead, the funding available would have to gradually be reduced, i.e. within several years, and/or the number of eligible beneficiaries would have to be restricted. Otherwise it would risk causing serious injury to its domestic biodiesel industry, thereby leading to significant job losses (the industry employs around 60 000 people(23)), dependency on imports of diesel and failure to meet the environmental objectives set by the Government by using biodiesel(24).
(121) After final disclosure, NBB claimed that the fact that sufficient funding was available in the past and that the scope of beneficiaries' benefits was not reduced in the past is irrelevant for a determination of the likelihood of recurrence of a subsidy programme that has expired. NBB further claimed that the fact that the US biodiesel industry employs around 60 000 people does not automatically mean that the subsidy programmes must be reinstated or must decline over time. Finally, the fact that Renewable Fuel Standard (‘RFS’)-2 requires a minimum of 1 billion gallons of biomass-based diesel to be used annually between 2011 and 2021 does not mean that this goal will not be achieved if the subsidy programmes are not reinstated.
(122) The Commission concludes that, given the magnitude of the funding provided by means of the three federal schemes and the expectations from all market operators that the schemes would continue to exist, it would be very difficult for the US authorities to simply allow the schemes to expire. The level of employment by the industry, the environmental and economic objectives served by the industry are important indicators of what would be at stake, if the US biodiesel industry is forced to reduce its production and capacity in the absence of or in the case of reduced federal subsidies. In addition, under this scenario the environmental objective (contained in RFS-2) of using no less than 22 billion gallons of advanced biofuels by 2022(25), for which biodiesel also qualifies, will be also under threat.
(123) Consequently, the Commission considers that there is strong likelihood that the biodiesel mixture credit, biodiesel credit and small agri-biodiesel producers' credit schemes will be retroactively reinstated and will continue to confer benefits to US biodiesel producers in the future. The three federal schemes will likely cover retroactively the period after 31 December 2014, as has proven to be already the case in the past.
(124) NBB further claimed that, whilst Article 18(1) of the basic Regulation refers to the likelihood of recurrence of subsidisation, countervailing duties cannot be maintained if a subsidy programme is withdrawn at the time of findings in an expiry review and countervailing duties cannot be implemented when there is no subsidy to counteract so as to prevent injury being caused. The opposite would be inconsistent with Articles 15(1) and 17 of the basic Regulation, as well as with Article 19 of the Agreement on Subsidies and Countervailing Measures. NBB further claimed that a coherent reading of these provisions would determine that duties can only be maintained if the subsidy programme as such is still in place, but benefits under the programme are not afforded.
(125) This claim should be rejected. The wording of Article 18 of the basic Regulation does not necessarily require the Commission to establish that subsidisation actually exists in order to decide on the extension of the measures. Rather, Article 18 of the basic Regulation foresees that, while the measures are in force, subsidisation may not occur, and hence, it allows the possibility to establish a ‘likelihood of recurrence of subsidisation’. Thus the existence of a subsidy scheme in force at the moment of extension is not an absolute requirement set out by Article 18 of the basic Regulation.
(126) Moreover, the context confirms that Article 15(1), 3rdsentence, of the basic Regulation is not applicable to expiry reviews. Article 15 of the basic Regulation in general determines the conditions for the imposition of definitive measures in the case of Article 10 investigations (that is new investigations). Indeed, many of its provisions are not applicable to expiry review investigations initiated pursuant to Article 18 of the basic Regulation. For example, Article 15(1) fifth paragraph thereof specifies that ‘the amount of the countervailing duty shall not exceed the amount of countervailable subsidies established’. This paragraph is clearly not applicable to expiry reviews since according to Article 22(3) of the same regulation when an expiry review is conducted measures can only be repealed or maintained and thus cannot determine the amount of countervailing duty.
(127) Similar wording exists in Article 19 of the Agreement on Subsidies and Countervailing Measures which also clearly governs the conditions for the imposition of definitive measures in the case of new investigations.
(128) For the same reasons set out in recitals (125)-(127) above, the Commission is of the view that Article 17 of the basic Regulation is not applicable to expiry review investigations initiated pursuant to Article 18 of the basic Regulation.
(129) Finally, the purpose of Article 18 of the basic Regulation is to carry out a prospective analysis of the likelihood of continuation or recurrence of subsidisation and injury. Such an exercise suggests a certain degree of probability and distinguishes Article 18 of the basic Regulation from Articles 15(1) and 17 of the basic Regulation, whose objectives are to take into account a change in circumstances which has already occurred.
(130) Therefore, based on the wording, context and the objectives of Article 18, the Commission considers that Articles 15 and 17 of the basic Regulation do not apply to expiry reviews.
(131) For the reasons set above, the Commission rejects the claims put forward by NBB.
(132) All subsidy schemes analysed above, on the basis of which subsidies were granted, were in force during the RIP.
(133) A number of small schemes are currently still in force, such as the bioenergy programme for advanced biofuel and the state subsidy schemes, and there are no indications that these schemes will come to an end in the near future.
(134) Therefore, with regard to the schemes in force, the Commission considers that the expiry of the measures would be likely to lead to the continuation of subsidisation.
(135) The Commission also examined whether subsidised exports from the USA to the Union would be made in significant volumes should the measures be allowed to lapse. Due to lack of cooperation from the selected sampled producers mentioned in recital (20) above, it was not possible to carry out an analysis based on verified data supplied by US producers. The Commission therefore made use of the following sources of information: the data provided by some US biodiesel producers at initiation stage in reply to the questionnaire for the purpose of the sampling, Eurostat, the request for an expiry review, subsequent submissions from the applicant, the US National Biodiesel Board (NBB), the websites of the US Energy Information Administration (EIA) and the US Department of Energy, and the US International Trade Commission.
(136) On the basis of data collected from the EIA, the US biodiesel producers' capacity during the RIP was 7 128 000 tonnes. This volume is very close to the volume provided by the NBB based on the information submitted by its members to Environmental Protection Agency (EPA), that is 6 963 000 tonnes.
(137) The US actual production of biodiesel during the RIP was 4 450 000 tonnes (EIA's data), which corresponds to a capacity utilisation of 62,4 % and a spare capacity of 37,6 %, that is 2 678 000 tonnes. This spare capacity is likely to be used to supply the Union market should measures be allowed to lapse. Indeed, the US producers can easily increase their production and export it to the EU with the economic benefit of the increase in capacity utilisation ratio and reduction of unit cost of production. The release in the Union market of the US spare capacity would have a significant impact as it amounts to nearly 22 % of the Union consumption during the RIP.
(138) In this respect, the NBB submitted a number of comments. First, the NBB pointed out that the US real production capacity would be lower than that considered by the Commission. Indeed, according to the NBB, a number of plants in the US, albeit registered, are actually inactive and therefore the real production capacity is 5 409 000 tonnes. The NBB also reported a higher production of biodiesel during the RIP, amounting to 5 084 000 tonnes. As a consequence, the NBB claimed that the capacity utilisation is around 94 % and that there is little spare capacity to be used to export to the EU if measures were repealed.
(139) However, this claim cannot be accepted. The data provided by the NBB cannot be reconciled with officially available data. Biodiesel producers in the USA are obliged to submit to EIA on a monthly basis a form (EIA-22M 'Monthly Biodiesel Production Survey) indicating, among other data, the annual production capacity and their operating statuses, such as active, temporarily inactive or permanently ceased operations. Since January 2013, the registered capacity varied slightly from one month to another but was overall rather stable.
(140) In addition, biodiesel producers in the USA are obliged to submit to EPA on an annual basis, among other information, the type, or types, of renewable fuel expected to be produced or imported and the existing and planned production capacity.
(141) The registered capacity that US biodiesel producers have declared is thus updated regularly and is therefore considered as an accurate source. Even if the registered capacity is currently unused or idle, it must be taken into account for the calculation of the spare capacity which is available to increase production and exports.
(142) Moreover, the production capacity values provided by the NBB already excluded the permanent shuttered capacity, as acknowledged in their submission. Plants which are not permanently shuttered can by definition start production again, if future market conditions change (such as the opening up of the Union market). The ‘likelihood-of-recurrence’ test in an expiry review requires a forward looking approach about what could happen in the future if measures were allowed to lapse, and not a simple stock-taking of the situation during the RIP.
(143) Following final disclosure, the NBB maintained that the production capacity should not take into account idle capacity even if this capacity was not notified to the US authorities as dismantled or permanently shuttered.
(144) However, following the EIA instructions quoted by NBB, the ‘annual production capacity [is] the quantity of biodiesel that a plant can produce in a calendar year, assuming normal downtime for maintenance. It includes the capacity of idle plant until the plant is dismantled or abandoned’(26). It is clear from the above that EIA takes into account in the total production capacity in the USA all possible plants which potentially can become active again. Consequently, contrary to what NBB argues, plants which are not dismantled or permanently shuttered can by definition start production again, if future conditions change. Therefore this idle capacity has to be considered as part of the total US biodiesel production capacity.
(145) The Commission considers therefore that the current registered capacity constitutes an accurate basis for calculating the total US production capacity and spare capacity and rejects the NBB claim.
(146) Second, the NBB also claimed that the US biodiesel industry is not designed to operate as an exporting industry, as most US biodiesel facilities produce less than 15 000 000 gallons (55 000 metric tonnes) per year. Allegedly, it would not be economically feasible to stock several weeks of biodiesel production for a single export shipment.
(147) The Commission considers that this claim must be rejected. The US biodiesel industry can export and before imposition of the measures in force, the US producers were exporting significant quantities of biodiesel to the Union market, up to 1 137 000 tonnes during the investigation period of the initial investigation (1 April 2007 to 31 March 2008). This shows that there are US producers with sufficient production capacity to be able to export. In addition, the US producers without sufficient individual production capacity for a shipment to the Union will continue serving the domestic market and traders can put together the output of several plants and export it.
(148) Moreover, the Union market is very attractive as it is the biggest in the world and there are significant Union and national incentives for biodiesel consumption. Last but not least, the level of prices in the Union, which are higher than in other third markets, would incentivise the US producers to export to the Union rather than to other third markets.
(149) Therefore, the Commission concludes that in view of the likelihood of continuation and recurrence of subsidisation, combined with the significant spare capacity of the US biodiesel industry and the attractiveness of the Union market, it is likely that US biodiesel producers will resume exporting biodiesel at subsidised prices to the Union market at large volumes, if measures are allowed to lapse.
(150) In view of the above, in accordance with Article 18(3) of the basic Regulation, the Commission concludes that there is a likelihood of continuation and recurrence of subsidisation should the measures in force be allowed to lapse.
(151) The like product was manufactured by around 200 producers in the Union during the review investigation period. They constitute the ‘Union industry’ within the meaning of Article 9(1) of the basic Regulation.
(152) The total Union production during the review investigation period was established at almost 11 600 000 tonnes. The Commission established the figure on the basis of all the available information concerning the Union industry, such as information provided in the request for an expiry review and data collected from Union producers during the investigation. As indicated in recitals (12)-(14) above, seven Union producers were selected in the sample representing almost 30 % of the total Union production of the like product.
(153) The Commission established the Union consumption on the basis of the volume of the total Union production minus exports, plus imports from third countries. Import and export volumes were extracted from Eurostat data.
(154) Union consumption developed as follows:Table 1Union consumption201120122013RIPTotal Union consumption (metric tonnes)11 130 11911 856 62611 382 32412 324 479Index100107102111Source:Data from Union industry, Eurostat 2011 2012 2013 RIP Total Union consumption (metric tonnes) 11 130 119 11 856 626 11 382 324 12 324 479 Index 100 107 102 111 Source:Data from Union industry, Eurostat
2011 2012 2013 RIP
Total Union consumption (metric tonnes) 11 130 119 11 856 626 11 382 324 12 324 479
Index 100 107 102 111
Source:Data from Union industry, Eurostat
2011 2012 2013 RIP
Total Union consumption (metric tonnes) 11 130 119 11 856 626 11 382 324 12 324 479
Index 100 107 102 111
Source:Data from Union industry, Eurostat
(155) Based on the above the Union consumption of biodiesel increased by 11 % over the period considered.
(156) Imports of biodiesel from the USA to the Union have, according to Eurostat data, dropped to almost zero since the imposition of measures in 2009. Imports into the Union from the country concerned and market share have developed as follows:Table 2Import volume and market share201120122013RIPUSA (metric tonnes)2 442803713Index1003301Market share0000Source:Eurostat 2011 2012 2013 RIP USA (metric tonnes) 2 442 803 7 13 Index 100 33 0 1 Market share 0 0 0 0 Source:Eurostat
2011 2012 2013 RIP
USA (metric tonnes) 2 442 803 7 13
Index 100 33 0 1
Market share 0 0 0 0
Source:Eurostat
2011 2012 2013 RIP
USA (metric tonnes) 2 442 803 7 13
Index 100 33 0 1
Market share 0 0 0 0
Source:Eurostat
(157) In the absence of cooperation from the US biodiesel producers, the Commission services made use of three sources of information for establishing the domestic sales price of biodiesel in the US during the RIP: (i) the replies to the questionnaire sent out at initiation stage for the purpose of sampling, submitted by a number of US biodiesel producers at initiation stage; (ii) information provided by the NBB based on information gathered by a market surveyor named ‘Jacobsen’; and (iii) information provided by the applicant based on information gathered by the Oil Price Information Service (OPIS).
(158) The data from these three sources include different levels of trade prices and incoterm conditions. However, the values are very close to each other. The average of the values from these three sources is USD 1 196,93 per metric tonne. At the euro/dollar average exchange rate during the RIP (EUR 1 = USD 1,356), this amount corresponds to a US domestic sales price of EUR 883 per metric tonne(27).
(159) During the review investigation period the imports of biodiesel to the Union from the USA were negligible and could not provide a meaningful basis for calculating undercutting.
(160) An analysis was therefore made between the average price of biodiesel produced and sold in the Union by the Union industry and the average export price of biodiesel to third countries from the USA in the RIP. The Commission consulted the database of the United States International Trade Commission and extracted the quantities and values of the export of biodiesel under the HTS code 382600 for the RIP. The export quantities (in metric tonnes) to all countries (EU included) amount to 567 018 tonnes. The average value per metric tonne during the RIP was EUR 753,34.Table 3US export volumes and export prices during the RIPCountries of destinationExport quantities (metric tonnes)% of exports to all countriesAverage value (USD) per metric tonneAverage value (EUR) per metric tonneTotal Gibraltar76 26613753,19555,45Total Canada247 959441 167,33860,86Total Australia4 26711 019,77752,04Total Malaysia103 77318891,44657,41 Countries of destination Export quantities (metric tonnes) % of exports to all countries Average value (USD) per metric tonne Average value (EUR) per metric tonne Total Gibraltar 76 266 13 753,19 555,45 Total Canada 247 959 44 1 167,33 860,86 Total Australia 4 267 1 1 019,77 752,04 Total Malaysia 103 773 18 891,44 657,41
Countries of destination Export quantities (metric tonnes) % of exports to all countries Average value (USD) per metric tonne Average value (EUR) per metric tonne
Total Gibraltar 76 266 13 753,19 555,45
Total Canada 247 959 44 1 167,33 860,86
Total Australia 4 267 1 1 019,77 752,04
Total Malaysia 103 773 18 891,44 657,41
Countries of destination Export quantities (metric tonnes) % of exports to all countries Average value (USD) per metric tonne Average value (EUR) per metric tonne
Total Gibraltar 76 266 13 753,19 555,45
Total Canada 247 959 44 1 167,33 860,86
Total Australia 4 267 1 1 019,77 752,04
Total Malaysia 103 773 18 891,44 657,41
(161) During the RIP the average export price of the US biodiesel to all destinations was USD 1 021,52 (EUR 753,34) per metric tonne FAS (free alongside ship). In order to calculate a likely and reasonable Union export price it would be necessary to add costs for transport and insurance as well a customs duty of 6,5 % and post-importation costs to this price. According to data obtained during the investigation, this would amount to approximately EUR 100 per metric tonne. It follows that an estimated export price to the Union would be undercutting the Union prices, as the average domestic price of biodiesel sold by the Union producers during the RIP was EUR 905 per metric tonne (see table 8 below).
(162) The US National Biodiesel Board (NBB) claimed that the Commission failed to explain why it used the average US export prices to third countries when establishing a likely Union export price rather than using the higher export price to Canada. It also contends that the Commission failed to explain the basis for the EUR 100 adjustment to the estimated export price to the Union and did not take into account post-importation costs as well as alleged price differences due to different feedstock. As a result, the undercutting analysis is flawed
(163) The investigation demonstrated, as described above, that US export prices vary significantly depending on destination. Therefore, in order to establish a reasonable and likely export price to the Union, the Commission established that price on the basis of an average to all export destinations. To simply use the highest export price, as claimed by NBB, would not have been an appropriate method in the same way as using the lowest export price would have been inappropriate.
(164) With regard to the EUR 100 adjustment, the basis for the Commission's calculations was information provided by NBB itself. More specifically, the Commission used the amount for customs duties and for transport costs as provided by NBB (around EUR 94) and rounded it up to EUR 100, which would also take into account an amount for post-importation costs. The amount for post-importation costs as claimed by NBB (2 % of CIF frontier value or EUR 16,69) was disregarded since this amount was not substantiated.
(165) As far as the alleged price difference due to different feedstock is concerned, the Commission recalls that in the original investigation an adjustment was granted on the basis of a comparison of verified data from US producers and Union producers. In the absence of cooperation from the US producers in the present expiry review, the Commission could, firstly not establish that an adjustment should be granted. Secondly, even if an adjustment were to be granted, the Commission could not establish the level of such an adjustment. The circumstances prevailing at the time of the original investigation have changed, in particular the mix of the feedstock used both in the EU and in the USA to produce biodiesel is no longer the same. In any event, NBB claimed an adjustment of 10 %, but has not substantiated this level of the adjustment.
(166) It follows from the above consideration that NBB's claim that the undercutting analysis is flawed must be rejected.
(167) The volume of imports from other third countries developed over the period considered as follows:Table 4Imports from third countries201120122013RIPMalaysia (metric tonnes)16 62236 543211 430314 494Indonesia (metric tonnes)1 087 5171 133 946394 578204 086Argentina (metric tonnes)1 422 1421 475 824425 239153 607Others (metric tonnes)139 580153 529177 889206 592Total (metric tonnes)2 665 8612 799 8421 209 136878 779Index1001054533Market share24,0 %23,6 %10,6 %7,1 %Index100994430Average price (EUR/tonne)927932779786Index1001008485Source:Eurostat 2011 2012 2013 RIP Malaysia (metric tonnes) 16 622 36 543 211 430 314 494 Indonesia (metric tonnes) 1 087 517 1 133 946 394 578 204 086 Argentina (metric tonnes) 1 422 142 1 475 824 425 239 153 607 Others (metric tonnes) 139 580 153 529 177 889 206 592 Total (metric tonnes) 2 665 861 2 799 842 1 209 136 878 779 Index 100 105 45 33 Market share 24,0 % 23,6 % 10,6 % 7,1 % Index 100 99 44 30 Average price (EUR/tonne) 927 932 779 786 Index 100 100 84 85 Source:Eurostat
2011 2012 2013 RIP
Malaysia (metric tonnes) 16 622 36 543 211 430 314 494
Indonesia (metric tonnes) 1 087 517 1 133 946 394 578 204 086
Argentina (metric tonnes) 1 422 142 1 475 824 425 239 153 607
Others (metric tonnes) 139 580 153 529 177 889 206 592
Total (metric tonnes) 2 665 861 2 799 842 1 209 136 878 779
Index 100 105 45 33
Market share 24,0 % 23,6 % 10,6 % 7,1 %
Index 100 99 44 30
Average price (EUR/tonne) 927 932 779 786
Index 100 100 84 85
Source:Eurostat
2011 2012 2013 RIP
Malaysia (metric tonnes) 16 622 36 543 211 430 314 494
Indonesia (metric tonnes) 1 087 517 1 133 946 394 578 204 086
Argentina (metric tonnes) 1 422 142 1 475 824 425 239 153 607
Others (metric tonnes) 139 580 153 529 177 889 206 592
Total (metric tonnes) 2 665 861 2 799 842 1 209 136 878 779
Index 100 105 45 33
Market share 24,0 % 23,6 % 10,6 % 7,1 %
Index 100 99 44 30
Average price (EUR/tonne) 927 932 779 786
Index 100 100 84 85
Source:Eurostat
(168) The volume of imports of biodiesel from third countries other than the USA has decreased significantly over the period considered which is reflected in a similar decrease in market share. The decrease in import volumes from 2013 coincides with the imposition of anti-dumping measures on imports of biodiesel from Indonesia and Argentina. The average price has also decreased by 15 % during the same period. The price trend is similar to the trend for the Union industry prices on the Union market (table 8 below) and can mainly be attributed to a decrease in feed stock prices. Albeit the price levels are approximately 13 % below the average Union price, the market share of these imports is low and does not have any significant impact on the Union industry.
(169) In accordance with Article 8(4) of the basic Regulation, an examination of all relevant economic indicators having a bearing on the state of the Union industry during the period considered was carried out.
(170) For the injury determination, the Commission distinguished between macroeconomic and microeconomic injury indicators. The Commission evaluated the macroeconomic indicators on the basis of data related to all Union producers and the microeconomic indicators on the basis of verified data from the sampled Union producers. Both sets of data were found to be representative of the economic situation of the Union industry.
(171) The macroeconomic indicators are: production, production capacity, capacity utilisation, sales volume, market share, growth, employment, productivity, magnitude of the subsidy margin, and recovery from past subsidisation.
(172) The microeconomic indicators are: average unit prices, unit cost, labour costs, inventories, profitability, cash flow, investments, return on investments, and ability to raise capital.
(173) The total Union production, production capacity and capacity utilisation developed over the period considered as follows:Table 5Production, production capacity and capacity utilisation201120122013RIPProduction volume (metric tonnes)8 547 8849 138 55810 528 88611 596 824Index100107123136Production capacity (metric tonnes)16 072 00016 190 28816 997 28816 746 869Index100101106104Capacity utilisation53 %56 %62 %69 %Index100106116130Source:Data provided by EBB (the applicant) 2011 2012 2013 RIP Production volume (metric tonnes) 8 547 884 9 138 558 10 528 886 11 596 824 Index 100 107 123 136 Production capacity (metric tonnes) 16 072 000 16 190 288 16 997 288 16 746 869 Index 100 101 106 104 Capacity utilisation 53 % 56 % 62 % 69 % Index 100 106 116 130 Source:Data provided by EBB (the applicant)
2011 2012 2013 RIP
Production volume (metric tonnes) 8 547 884 9 138 558 10 528 886 11 596 824
Index 100 107 123 136
Production capacity (metric tonnes) 16 072 000 16 190 288 16 997 288 16 746 869
Index 100 101 106 104
Capacity utilisation 53 % 56 % 62 % 69 %
Index 100 106 116 130
Source:Data provided by EBB (the applicant)
2011 2012 2013 RIP
Production volume (metric tonnes) 8 547 884 9 138 558 10 528 886 11 596 824
Index 100 107 123 136
Production capacity (metric tonnes) 16 072 000 16 190 288 16 997 288 16 746 869
Index 100 101 106 104
Capacity utilisation 53 % 56 % 62 % 69 %
Index 100 106 116 130
Source:Data provided by EBB (the applicant)
(174) Whilst the production capacity remained relatively stable during the period considered (+ 4 %), the production volumes increased significantly as from 2012 until the end of the review investigation period. This increase in production volumes is partly explained by the increase in Union consumption for the same period but also coincides with the imposition of anti-dumping measures on imports of biodiesel from Indonesia and Argentina, which clearly had a positive effect on the Union industry production volumes.
(175) As a result of the stable production capacity and increased production volumes, the capacity utilisation increased over the period considered by 30 % and was at 69 % by the end of the review investigation period.
(176) NBB claims that the non-confidential questionnaire responses from some of the sampled companies show high capacity utilisation rates ranging from 78 % up to at least 93 %. Therefore, the lower average capacity utilisation rate of the whole industry must be due to structural factors rather than imports. In these circumstances, the capacity utilisation should not be taken into account as an indicator showing that the Union biodiesel industry is still in a process of recovering from past subsidisation.
(177) This claim cannot be accepted. Capacity utilisation is only one of many macroeconomic indicators that the Commission considers when analysing the overall situation of the Union industry. The fact that some companies in the sample may have higher utilisation rates is normal since macroindicators are based on the weighted average of the entire Union industry. That some biodiesel producers in the Union have recovered faster, or to a higher degree, than others, particularly in a highly fragmented industry, does not render this indicator superfluous for the overall assessment of the situation of the Union industry.
(178) The Union industry's sales volume and market share developed over the period considered as follows:Table 6Sales volume and market share201120122013RIPSales volume on the Union market (metric tonnes)8 497 0738 863 1919 741 54810 966 576Index100104115129Market share76 %75 %86 %89 %Index10098112117Source:Data provided by EBB (the applicant) 2011 2012 2013 RIP Sales volume on the Union market (metric tonnes) 8 497 073 8 863 191 9 741 548 10 966 576 Index 100 104 115 129 Market share 76 % 75 % 86 % 89 % Index 100 98 112 117 Source:Data provided by EBB (the applicant)
2011 2012 2013 RIP
Sales volume on the Union market (metric tonnes) 8 497 073 8 863 191 9 741 548 10 966 576
Index 100 104 115 129
Market share 76 % 75 % 86 % 89 %
Index 100 98 112 117
Source:Data provided by EBB (the applicant)
2011 2012 2013 RIP
Sales volume on the Union market (metric tonnes) 8 497 073 8 863 191 9 741 548 10 966 576
Index 100 104 115 129
Market share 76 % 75 % 86 % 89 %
Index 100 98 112 117
Source:Data provided by EBB (the applicant)
(179) Union industry sales volumes have increased significantly and in line with its increased production during the period considered. As a result also its market share on the Union market has increased from 76 % at the start of the period considered to 89 % at the end of the review investigation period. The positive evolution of sales volumes and market shares shows that current anti-dumping and anti-subsidy measures have had a positive effect for the Union industry.
(180) Union consumption increased by 11 % over the period considered whilst both production volumes and sales increased by around 30 %. Also capacity utilisation increased by some 30 % while the capacity remained relatively stable with only a small increase. At the same time employment has increased (table 7 below) whilst the level of investment has decreased (table 11 below) during the period considered. Overall, it can be concluded that the Union industry is in a period of growth.
(181) Employment and productivity developed over the period considered as follows:Table 7Employment and productivity201120122013RIPNumber of employees2 1232 1252 3512 326Index100100111110Productivity (metric tonnes/employee)4 0214 3014 4794 986Index100107111124Source:Data provided by EBB (the applicant) 2011 2012 2013 RIP Number of employees 2 123 2 125 2 351 2 326 Index 100 100 111 110 Productivity (metric tonnes/employee) 4 021 4 301 4 479 4 986 Index 100 107 111 124 Source:Data provided by EBB (the applicant)
2011 2012 2013 RIP
Number of employees 2 123 2 125 2 351 2 326
Index 100 100 111 110
Productivity (metric tonnes/employee) 4 021 4 301 4 479 4 986
Index 100 107 111 124
Source:Data provided by EBB (the applicant)
2011 2012 2013 RIP
Number of employees 2 123 2 125 2 351 2 326
Index 100 100 111 110
Productivity (metric tonnes/employee) 4 021 4 301 4 479 4 986
Index 100 107 111 124
Source:Data provided by EBB (the applicant)
(182) The number of employees in the Union biodiesel industry remained stable in the beginning of the period considered but increased thereafter by 10 % from 2012 to the end of the review investigation period. This trend is fully in line with the trends for other injury indicators, such as production volumes and sales, and is an indication of the on-going recovery from past dumping and subsidisation that the Union industry is currently experiencing.
(183) Since the increase in employment is proportionally smaller than the increased production of biodiesel, the productivity per employee has improved accordingly, by almost 25 % during the period considered, indicating that the Union industry is becoming a more efficient industry.
(184) As mentioned above in recital (159) imports of biodiesel from the USA virtually ceased after the imposition of countervailing duties and there were virtually no subsidised imports from the USA during the review investigation period. Therefore, the magnitude of the subsidy margin cannot be assessed. However, the analysis of the injury indicators shows that the measures in place against the USA and the subsequent measures imposed against imports from Argentina and Indonesia have had a positive impact on the Union industry which is deemed to be recovering from the effect of past subsidisation albeit it is still in a fragile and vulnerable economic situation.
(185) The weighted average unit sales prices of the sampled Union producers to unrelated customers in the Union developed over the period considered as follows:Table 8Sales prices in the Union201120122013RIPAverage unit sales price in the Union (EUR/metric tonne)1 1051 079964905Index100988782Unit cost of production1 1071 153969868Index1001048878Source:Verified data from sampled Union producers 2011 2012 2013 RIP Average unit sales price in the Union (EUR/metric tonne) 1 105 1 079 964 905 Index 100 98 87 82 Unit cost of production 1 107 1 153 969 868 Index 100 104 88 78 Source:Verified data from sampled Union producers
2011 2012 2013 RIP
Average unit sales price in the Union (EUR/metric tonne) 1 105 1 079 964 905
Index 100 98 87 82
Unit cost of production 1 107 1 153 969 868
Index 100 104 88 78
Source:Verified data from sampled Union producers
2011 2012 2013 RIP
Average unit sales price in the Union (EUR/metric tonne) 1 105 1 079 964 905
Index 100 98 87 82
Unit cost of production 1 107 1 153 969 868
Index 100 104 88 78
Source:Verified data from sampled Union producers
(186) The average sales price in the Union has decreased steadily over the period considered whilst the unit cost of production has followed a similar trend. Since biodiesel is traded as a commodity, the Union industry has not been able to maintain a higher sales price but rather to decrease the price in line with reduced costs of production. Therefore, the Union industry has not been able to fully reap the benefits of lower raw material costs. On the other hand, the cost of production per unit has decreased slightly more than the average unit price which indicates an improved efficiency by the Union industry.
(187) The average labour costs of the sampled Union producers developed over the period considered as follows:Table 9Average labour cost per employee201120122013RIPAverage labour costs per employee (EUR)60 86659 08160 80261 807Index10097100102Source:Verified data from sampled Union producers 2011 2012 2013 RIP Average labour costs per employee (EUR) 60 866 59 081 60 802 61 807 Index 100 97 100 102 Source:Verified data from sampled Union producers
2011 2012 2013 RIP
Average labour costs per employee (EUR) 60 866 59 081 60 802 61 807
Index 100 97 100 102
Source:Verified data from sampled Union producers
2011 2012 2013 RIP
Average labour costs per employee (EUR) 60 866 59 081 60 802 61 807
Index 100 97 100 102
Source:Verified data from sampled Union producers
(188) The average labour cost per employee has remained stable throughout the period considered.
(189) Stock levels of the sampled Union producers developed over the period considered as follows:Table 10Inventories201120122013RIPClosing stocks (metric tonnes)84 734118 25692 82591 202Index100140110108Closing stocks as a percentage of production4 %5 %4 %3 %Index10012510075Source:Verified data from sampled Union producers 2011 2012 2013 RIP Closing stocks (metric tonnes) 84 734 118 256 92 825 91 202 Index 100 140 110 108 Closing stocks as a percentage of production 4 % 5 % 4 % 3 % Index 100 125 100 75 Source:Verified data from sampled Union producers
2011 2012 2013 RIP
Closing stocks (metric tonnes) 84 734 118 256 92 825 91 202
Index 100 140 110 108
Closing stocks as a percentage of production 4 % 5 % 4 % 3 %
Index 100 125 100 75
Source:Verified data from sampled Union producers
2011 2012 2013 RIP
Closing stocks (metric tonnes) 84 734 118 256 92 825 91 202
Index 100 140 110 108
Closing stocks as a percentage of production 4 % 5 % 4 % 3 %
Index 100 125 100 75
Source:Verified data from sampled Union producers
(190) Stocks has remained relatively stable at a normal level during the period considered.
(191) Profitability, cash flow, investments and return on investments of the sampled Union producers developed over the period considered as follows:Table 11Profitability, cash flow, investments and return on investments201120122013RIPProfitability of sales in the Union to unrelated customers (% of sales turnover)2,0– 1,41,13,8Index100– 7055190Cash flow (EUR)67 930 5171 004 296135 656 89866 832 681Index100120098Investments (EUR)12 122 3669 859 2939 133 7258 314 180Index100817569Return on investments (% on net sales)14,0– 14,212,544,2Index100– 10189315Source:Verified data from sampled Union producers 2011 2012 2013 RIP Profitability of sales in the Union to unrelated customers (% of sales turnover) 2,0 – 1,4 1,1 3,8 Index 100 – 70 55 190 Cash flow (EUR) 67 930 517 1 004 296 135 656 898 66 832 681 Index 100 1 200 98 Investments (EUR) 12 122 366 9 859 293 9 133 725 8 314 180 Index 100 81 75 69 Return on investments (% on net sales) 14,0 – 14,2 12,5 44,2 Index 100 – 101 89 315 Source:Verified data from sampled Union producers
2011 2012 2013 RIP
Profitability of sales in the Union to unrelated customers (% of sales turnover) 2,0 – 1,4 1,1 3,8
Index 100 – 70 55 190
Cash flow (EUR) 67 930 517 1 004 296 135 656 898 66 832 681
Index 100 1 200 98
Investments (EUR) 12 122 366 9 859 293 9 133 725 8 314 180
Index 100 81 75 69
Return on investments (% on net sales) 14,0 – 14,2 12,5 44,2
Index 100 – 101 89 315
Source:Verified data from sampled Union producers
2011 2012 2013 RIP
Profitability of sales in the Union to unrelated customers (% of sales turnover) 2,0 – 1,4 1,1 3,8
Index 100 – 70 55 190
Cash flow (EUR) 67 930 517 1 004 296 135 656 898 66 832 681
Index 100 1 200 98
Investments (EUR) 12 122 366 9 859 293 9 133 725 8 314 180
Index 100 81 75 69
Return on investments (% on net sales) 14,0 – 14,2 12,5 44,2
Index 100 – 101 89 315
Source:Verified data from sampled Union producers
(192) The Commission established the profitability of the sampled Union producers by expressing the pre-tax net profit of the sales of the like product to unrelated customers in the Union as a percentage of the turnover of those sales. The profitability has increased from 2,0 % in 2011 to 3,8 % by the end of the review investigation period. The profitability dropped however in 2012 to a loss (– 1,4 %) which was most likely due to the effect of significant amounts of dumped imports from Indonesia and Argentina, which replaced the imports that had previously been originating in the USA.
(193) The net cash flow is the ability of the Union producers to self-finance their activities. Whilst no clear trend can be established during the period considered, the sampled companies maintained over the period a positive cash-flow.
(194) During the period considered investments have decreased. However, in view of the positive cash-flow and the significant increase on the return of investments, as shown in the table above, there are no indications that Union industry would have encountered difficulties in raising capital or make further investments, should such investments have been required during the period considered.
(195) NBB claims that a profitability of 3,8 % is inconsistent with their own calculations, which were based on data from the non-confidential versions of the questionnaire replies of the sampled EU producers and indicated a profit margin of 8,5 %.
(196) The Commission analysed this claim and found that NBB reached a different figure on the basis of a methodology/calculation which was flawed for several reasons. First, their calculations of the profitability for the IP was not based on questionnaire replies as alleged but on sampling data which, however, does not contain information relating to the IP but to a different period. Second, the cost of production that NBB used to calculate the profitability was based on a cost of production for a different sample of companies used in another investigation and cannot therefore simply be transposed to this investigation. Finally, the Commission established the average profit margin of the sampled companies on the basis of reliable and verified data of those companies. Therefore, NBB's claim is rejected.
(197) The analysis of the economic indicators shows that production and sales volumes have increased during the period considered whilst the Union consumption has only increased to a lesser extent. As a result the Union industry has increased its market share on the Union market. At the same time both sales prices and the cost of production have decreased at similar levels. This has prevented the Union industry from fully benefitting from the increased sales volumes despite a significant reduction of imports from third countries.
(198) On the other hand, profitability has remained low during the period considered and the Union industry even suffered losses in 2012. Even the profits that were achieved during the review investigation period, just under 4 %, are significantly below the profit that the Union industry should reasonably achieve under normal market conditions. Also, Commission recalls that in the original investigation leading to the imposition of the existing measures the Council established the (target) profit that the Union industry should reasonably obtain under normal market conditions at 15 %(28). In a subsequent investigation concerning imports of biodiesel originating in Argentina and Indonesia, the profit level that the Union industry should reasonably expect to achieve under normal market conditions were, however, slightly revised downwards mainly due to increased competition on the Union market and the maturity of the biodiesel industry in the Union and established at 11 %(29).
(199) Several of the economic indicators relevant for the analysis of the current state of the Union industry show a positive trend and hence indicate that the measures currently in place have had a positive effect on the Union industry. However, the profit level of the Union industry is still very low and significantly below the target profit as established in previous investigations. Moreover, the level of investment is low and also decreased during the period considered by 30 % and the capacity utilisation, albeit increasing, is still below 70 % compared to an utilisation rate of around 90 % when subsidised imports were absent from the Union market (2004-2006) and the Union industry was considered to be in a healthy situation(30).
(200) Based on an overall analysis of all economic indicators the Commission has concluded that Union industry has not yet fully recovered from the effects of past effects of subsidised imports. It is still in an economically and financially fragile situation and the current positive trend could easily be reverted should subsidised imports from the USA recur in significant volumes.
(201) To assess the likelihood of recurrence of injury to the Union industry should the existing measures be allowed to lapse, the Commission analysed the likely impact of imports from the USA on the Union market and on the Union industry pursuant to Article 18(2) of the basic Regulation. In particular, the Commission analysed the likelihood of recurrence of subsidised imports, the volumes and the likely price levels thereof, spare capacity, the attractiveness of the Union market and pricing behaviour of US producers.
(202) As concluded above (recital (149)), it is likely that subsidised imports from the USA would recur should the existing measures be allowed to lapse. The Commission has established that producers of biodiesel in the USA are currently exporting biodiesel to other third country markets at price levels that are below the Union prices. Since the Union prices are higher than those in other third country markets it is likely that at least some of those exports may be re-directed to the Union should the existing measures lapse.
(203) The Commission has established that US producers have a large spare capacity amounting to around 2 678 000 tonnes equivalent to around 22 % of the total Union consumption.
(204) The spare capacity available in the USA is not likely to be absorbed by its domestic market. Already today, despite sufficient capacity, US producers are not supplying the full demand on the US market. It is also unlikely that the existing spare capacity would be used to increase exports to third countries other than the Union. Currently, as described in detail in recitals (161) above, the US export prices to third countries are on average 15 % below the average domestic price on the US market and also below the average Union price even where transportation costs from the USA to the Union are taken into account. It is therefore likely that US producers would seek another outlet for their spare capacity.
(205) Given that the Union market is the biggest market for biodiesel worldwide and with biodiesel prices in the Union that are in parity or slightly above the price level on the US domestic market, the Union market would be very attractive for US producers of biodiesel. Indeed, historically, that has proven to be the case.
(206) It is therefore very likely that US producers would use a large part of their spare capacity to re-enter the Union market should the existing measures be allowed to lapse. Given their current pricing behaviour on other export markets and the large spare capacity available it is very likely that significant volumes of US biodiesel would re-enter the Union market at a subsidised price equal to, or below the Union prices.
(207) Such imports would exercise a significant downward price pressure on Union industry, which at current price levels, is only making a very small profit, which is significantly below its target profit. This would most likely result in a decrease of production and sales volumes, less profitability and loss of market share.
(208) Given the fragile economic situation of the Union industry, such likely scenario would have a significant adverse effect on the ongoing recovery of the Union industry and would in all likelihood cause recurrence of material injury.
(209) On the basis of the above, the Commission has concluded that material injury to the Union industry would most likely recur should the existing countervailing duties against imports of biodiesel from the USA be allowed to lapse.
(210) In accordance with Article 31 of the basic Regulation, the Commission examined whether it would be against the Union interest to maintain the existing measures despite the findings above on the likely recurrence of injurious subsidisation. The determination of the Union interest was based on an appreciation of all the various interests involved, including those of the Union industry and importers as well as users of biodiesel.
(211) The existing measures have contributed to an almost total reduction of subsidised imports of biodiesel from the USA and offered relief to the Union industry. While the Union industry has shown positive signs of recovery from past subsidisation, such as increased production and sales volume, biodiesel prices on the Union market have decreased significantly and the profitability has remained very low, thus leaving the industry in a fragile and vulnerable economic situation.
(212) If the existing measures were allowed to lapse, the Union industry would most certainly be faced with increased unfair competition in the form of significant volumes of subsidised imports of biodiesel from the USA. This would put a halt to the on-going recovery which the Union biodiesel industry is currently experiencing and most likely result in the recurrence of material injury. Terminating the measures is therefore not in the interest of the Union industry.
(213) Only three importers/traders came forward and made their views known. Whilst one company claimed that the level of current duties is disproportionate and that an extension thereof would distort and limit the market resulting in higher prices, the other two companies claimed that the existing measures had not affected their activities and were neutral as to a possible extension of the existing countervailing duties.
(214) The findings of this investigation do not support the argument that a continuation of the existing measures would limit the market and result in higher prices. On the contrary, during the period considered, Union prices have decreased despite the existence of measures. In addition, the Union industry has today sufficient capacity to supply Union demand for biodiesel and also spare capacity to satisfy a future increase in demand. Therefore, the arguments put forward do not provide evidence that the continuation of existing measures would be against the interest of importers and/or traders.
(215) Only one user, an oil company which purchases biodiesel to blend with mineral oils, came forward and make their view known to the Commission. It was strongly in favour of maintaining the existing measures and claimed that their removal could have devastating effects on the Union biodiesel market leading to an in-flux of significant volumes of subsidised biodiesel which would result in a recurrence of severe injury to the Union biodiesel industry.
(216) There are no indications that the existing measures have negatively affected the Union users of biodiesel, and notably, there is no evidence that the existing measures have had an adverse effect of their profitability or business. In any event, due to the stable or only slightly increase in consumption of biodiesel in the Union, the Union industry has enough capacity to satisfy current and future demand should the demand further increase. Maintaining the measures would not lead to a lack of supply.
(217) It can therefore be concluded that maintaining the measures would not be against the interest of users.
(218) On the basis of the above, the Commission concluded that there were no compelling reasons that it was not in the Union interest to maintain the existing measures on imports of biodiesel originating in the USA.
(219) In view of the conclusions reached with regard to the likelihood of continuation or recurrence of subsidisation and injury, it follows that, in accordance with Article 18(1) of the basic Regulation, the countervailing duties applicable to imports of biodiesel originating in the USA, imposed by Regulation (EC) No 598/2009, as amended by Implementing Regulation (EU) No 443/2011, should be maintained for an additional period of five years.
(220) As outlined in recital (2) above, the countervailing duties in force on imports of biodiesel from the USA were extended to cover also imports of the same product consigned from Canada, whether declared as originating in Canada or not, and to imports into the Union of biodiesel in a blend containing by weight 20 % or less of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and/or paraffinic gasoil obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin, originating in the United States of America.
(221) The countervailing duties to be maintained shall continue to be extended to imports of biodiesel consigned from Canada, whether declared as originating in Canada or not as well as to biodiesel in a blend containing by weight 20 % or less of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and/or paraffinic gasoil obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin, originating in the United States of America.
(222) The exporting producers from Canada that were exempted from the measures, as extended by Implementing Regulation (EU) No 443/2011, shall also be exempted from the measures imposed by this Regulation.
(223) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 15(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009.
Company Countervailing duty rate EUR per tonne net TARIC additional code
Archer Daniels Midland Company, Decatur 237,0 A933
Cargill Inc., Wayzata 213,8 A934
Green Earth Fuels of Houston LLC, Houston 213,4 A935
Imperium Renewables Inc., Seattle 216,8 A936
Peter Cremer North America LP, Cincinnati 211,2 A937
Vinmar Overseas Limited, Houston 211,2 A938
World Energy Alternatives LLC, Boston 211,2 A939
Companies listed in Annex I 219,4 See Annex I
All other companies 237,0 A999
Country Company TARIC additional code
Canada BIOX Corporation, Oakville, Ontario, Canada B107
Canada Rothsay Biodiesel, Guelph, Ontario, Canada B108
European Commission
Directorate-General for Trade
Directorate H
Office: Rue de la Loi 170, CHAR 04/034
1049 Brussels
BELGIUM
e-mail: [email protected]
Company Name City TARIC additional code
AC & S Inc. Nitro A941
Alabama Clean Fuels Coalition Inc. Birmingham A940
American Made Fuels, Inc. Canton A940
Arkansas SoyEnergy Group DeWitt A940
Arlington Energy, LLC Mansfield A940
Athens Biodiesel, LLC Athens A940
Beacon Energy Cleburne A940
Biodiesel of Texas, Inc. Denton A940
BioDiesel One Ltd Southington A940
BioPur Inc. Bethlehem A941
Buffalo Biodiesel, Inc Tonawanda A940
BullDog BioDiesel Ellenwood A940
Carbon Neutral Solutions, LLC Mauldin A940
Central Iowa Energy LLC Newton A940
Chesapeake Custom Chemical Corp. Ridgeway A940
Community Fuels Stockton A940
Delta BioFuels Inc. Natchez A940
Diamond Biofuels Mazon A940
Direct Fuels Euless A940
Eagle Creek Fuel Services, LLC Baltimore A940
Earl Fisher Bio Fuels Chester A940
East Fork Biodiesel LLC Algona A940
ECO Solutions, LLC Chatsworth A940
Ecogy Biofuels LLC Tulsa A940
ED&F Man Biofuels Inc. New Orleans A940
Freedom Biofuels Inc. Madison A940
Freedom Fuels LLC Mason City A941
Fuel & Lube, LLC Richmond A940
Fuel Bio Elizabeth A940
FUMPA Bio Fuels Redwood Falls A940
Galveston Bay Biodiesel LP (BioSelect Fuels) Houston A940
GeoGreen Fuels LLC Houston A940
Georgia Biofuels Corp. Loganville A940
Green River Biodiesel, Inc. Moundville A940
Griffin Industries Inc. Cold Spring A940
High Plains Bioenergy Guymon A940
Huish Detergents Inc. Salt Lake City A940
Incobrasa Industries Ltd Gilman A940
Independence Renewable Energy Corp. Perdue Hill A940
Indiana Flex Fuels LaPorte A940
Innovation Fuels Inc. Newark A940
Integrity Biofuels Morristown A941
Iowa Renewable Energy LLC Washington A940
Johann Haltermann Ltd Houston A940
Lake Erie Biofuels LLC Erie A940
Leland Organic Corporation Leland A940
Louis Dreyfus Agricultural Industries LLC Claypool A940
Louis Dreyfus Claypool Holdings LLC Claypool A940
Middle Georgia Biofuels East Dublin A940
Middletown Biofuels LLC Blairsville A940
Musket Corporation Oklahoma City A940
Natural Biodiesel Plant LLC Hayti A941
New Fuel Company Dallas A940
North Mississippi Biodiesel New Albany A940
Northern Biodiesel, Inc. Ontario A940
Northwest Missouri Biofuels, LLC St. Joseph A940
Nova Biofuels Clinton County LLC Clinton A940
Nova Biosource Senaca A940
Organic Fuels Ltd Houston A940
Owensboro Grain Company LLC Owensboro A940
Paseo Cargill Energy, LLC Kansas City A940
Peach State Labs Inc. Rome A940
Perihelion Global, Inc. Opp A940
Philadelphia Fry-O-Diesel Inc. Philadelphia A940
Piedmont Biofuels Industrial LLC Pittsboro A941
Pinnacle Biofuels, Inc. Crossett A940
PK Biodiesel Woodstock A940
Pleasant Valley Biofuels, LLC American Falls A940
Prairie Pride Deerfield A941
RBF Port Neches LLC Houston A940
Red Birch Energy, Inc. Bassett A940
Red River Biodiesel Ltd New Boston A940
REG Ralston LLC Ralston A940
Renewable Energy Products, LLC Santa Fe Springs A940
Riksch BioFuels LLC Crawfordsville A940
Safe Renewable Corp. Conroe A940
Sanimax Energy Inc. DeForest A940
Seminole Biodiesel Bainbridge A940
Southeast BioDiesel LLC Charlotte A941
Soy Solutions Milford A940
SoyMor Biodiesel LLC Albert Lea A940
Stepan Company Northfield A941
Sunshine BioFuels, LLC Camilla A940
TPA Inc. Warren A940
Trafigura AG Stamford A940
U.S. Biofuels Inc. Rome A940
United Oil Company Pittsburgh A940
Valco Bioenergy Harlingen A940
Vanguard Synfuels, LLC Pollock A940
Vitol Inc. Houston A940
Walsh Bio Diesel, LLC Mauston A940
Western Dubque Biodiesel LLC Farley A940
Western Iowa Energy LLC Wall Lake A940
Western Petroleum Company Eden Prairie A940
Yokaya Biofuels Inc. Ukiah A941
— The name and function of the official of the entity issuing the commercial invoice.
— The following declaration:‘I, the undersigned, certify that the (volume) of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and/or paraffinic gasoil obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin, commonly known as “biodiesel”, in pure form or in a blend containing by weight more than 20 % of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and/or paraffinic gasoil obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin sold for export to the European Union covered by this invoice was manufactured by [company name and address (TARIC additional code)] in [countr[y]ies concerned]. I declare that the information provided in this invoice is complete and correct.’
— The name and function of the official of the entity issuing the commercial invoice.
— The following declaration:‘I, the undersigned, certify that the (volume) of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and/or paraffinic gasoil obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin, commonly known as “biodiesel”, in pure form or in a blend containing by weight 20 % or less of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and/or paraffinic gasoil obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin sold for export to the European Union covered by this invoice was manufactured by [company name and address] [TARIC additional code] in the United States of America. I declare that the information provided in this invoice is complete and correct.’
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 597/2009 of 11 June 2009 on protection against subsidised imports from countries not members of the European Community(1)(‘the basic Regulation’), and in particular Article 18(1) thereof,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1
1. A definitive countervailing duty is imposed on imports of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and/or paraffinic gasoil obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin, commonly known as ‘biodiesel’, in pure form or in a blend containing by weight more than 20 % of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and/or paraffinic gasoil obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin, originating in the USA, currently falling within CN codes ex 1516 20 98 (TARIC code 1516 20 98 29), ex 1518 00 91 (TARIC code 1518 00 91 29), ex 1518 00 99 (TARIC code 1518 00 99 29), ex 2710 19 43 (TARIC code 2710 19 43 29), ex 2710 19 46 (TARIC code 2710 19 46 29), ex 2710 19 47 (TARIC code 2710 19 47 29), ex 2710 20 11 (TARIC code 2710 20 11 29), ex 2710 20 15 (TARIC code 2710 20 15 29), ex 2710 20 17 (TARIC code 2710 20 17 29), 3824 90 92 (TARIC code 3824 90 92 12), ex 3826 00 10 (TARIC codes 3826 00 10 29, 3826 00 10 39, 3826 00 10 49, 3826 00 10 99) and ex 3826 00 90 (TARIC code 3826 00 90 19).
2. The rates of the definitive countervailing duty applicable to the, net free-at Union frontier price, before duty, of the product described in paragraph 1, and manufactured by the companies listed below, shall be a fixed amount as follows:
The countervailing duty on blends shall be applicable in proportion in the blend, by weight, of the total content of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and of paraffinic gasoils obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin (biodiesel content).
3. In cases where goods have been damaged before entry into free circulation and, therefore, the price actually paid or payable is adjusted by the seller for the benefit of the buyer, occurring the conditions laid down in Article 145 paragraphs 2 and 3 of Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2454/93(31), the amount of countervailing duty laid down in paragraph 2 shall be reduced by a percentage which represents the apportioning of the adjustment to the price actually paid or payable.
4. The application of the individual duty rate specified for the companies listed in paragraph 2 shall be conditional upon presentation to the customs authorities of the Member States of a valid commercial invoice, which shall to conform to the requirements set out in Annex II. If no such invoice is presented, the duty rate applicable to ‘all other companies’ shall apply.
5. Unless otherwise specified, the relevant provisions in force concerning customs duties shall apply.

Article 2
1. The definitive counvervailing duty applicable to ‘all other companies’ as set out in Article 1, paragraph 2, is extended to imports into the Union of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and/or paraffinic gasoil obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin, commonly known as ‘biodiesel’, in pure form or in a blend containing by weight more than 20 % of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and/or paraffinic gasoil obtained from synthesis and/or hydro- treatment, of non-fossil origin, consigned from Canada, whether declared as originating in Canada or not, currently falling within CN codes ex 1516 20 98 (TARIC code 1516 20 98 21), ex 1518 00 91 (TARIC code 1518 00 91 21), ex 1518 00 99 (TARIC code 1518 00 99 21), ex 2710 19 43 (TARIC code 2710 19 43 21), ex 2710 19 46 (TARIC code 2710 19 46 21), ex 2710 19 47 (TARIC code 2710 19 47 21), ex 2710 20 11 (TARIC code 2710 20 11 21), ex 2710 20 15 (TARIC code 2710 20 15 21), ex 2710 20 17 (TARIC code 2710 20 17 21), ex 3824 90 92 (TARIC code 3824 90 92 10), ex 3826 00 10 (TARIC codes 3826 00 10 20, 3826 00 10 30, 3826 00 10 40, 3826 00 10 89) and ex 3826 00 90 (TARIC code 3826 00 90 11), with the exception of those produced by the companies listed below:
The duty to be extended shall be the one established for ‘All other companies’ in Article 1(2) of Regulation (EC) No 598/2009, which is a definitive countervailing duty of EUR 237 per tonne net.
The countervailing duty on blends shall be applicable in proportion, in the blend, by weight, of the total content of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and of paraffinic gasoil obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin (biodiesel content).
2. In cases where goods have been damaged before entry into free circulation and, therefore, the price actually paid or payable is adjusted by the seller for the benefit of the buyer, occurring the conditions laid down in Article 145, paragraphs 2 and 3 of Regulation (EEC) No 2454/93, the amount of countervailing duty laid down in Article 1, paragraph 2 shall be reduced by a percentage which represents the apportioning of the adjustment to the price actually paid or payable.
3. The application of exemptions granted to the companies listed in paragraph 1 or authorised by the Commission in accordance with Article 5(2) shall be conditional upon presentation to the customs authorities of the Member States of a valid commercial invoice, which shall conform to the requirements set out in Annex II. If no such invoice is presented, the countervailing duty as imposed by paragraph 1 shall apply.
4. Unless otherwise specified, the relevant provisions in force concerning customs duties shall apply.

Article 3
1. The definitive countervailing duty as set out in Article 1, paragraph 2, is hereby extended to imports into the Union of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and/or paraffinic gasoil obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin, commonly known as ‘biodiesel’, in a blend containing by weight 20 % or less of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and/or paraffinic gasoil obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin, originating in the United States of America, and currently falling within CN codes ex 1516 20 98 (TARIC code 1516 20 98 30), ex 1518 00 91 (TARIC code 1518 00 91 30), ex 1518 00 99 (TARIC code 1518 00 99 30), ex 2710 19 43 (TARIC code 2710 19 43 30), ex 2710 19 46 (TARIC code 2710 19 46 30), ex 2710 19 47 (TARIC code 2710 19 47 30), ex 2710 20 11 (TARIC code 2710 20 11 30), ex 2710 20 15 (TARIC code 2710 20 15 30), ex 2710 20 17 (TARIC code 2710 20 17 30), ex 3824 90 92 (TARIC code 3824 90 92 20), ex 3826 00 90 (TARIC code 3826 00 90 30).
The countervailing duty on blends shall be applicable in proportion in the blend, by weight, of the total content of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and of paraffinic gasoils obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin (biodiesel content).
2. In cases where goods have been damaged before entry into free circulation and, therefore, the price actually paid or payable is adjusted by the seller for the benefit of the buyer, occurring the conditions laid down in Article 145, paragraphs 2 and 3 of Regulation (EEC) No 2454/93, the amount of the countervailing duty laid down in Article 1, paragraph 2 shall be reduced by a percentage which represents the apportioning of the adjustment to the price actually paid or payable.
3. The application of the individual duty rate specified for the companies listed in Article 1, paragraph 2, shall be conditional upon presentation to the customs authorities of the Member States of a valid commercial invoice, which shall to conform to the requirements set out in Annex III. If no such invoice is presented, the duty rate applicable to ‘all other companies’ shall apply.
4. Unless otherwise specified, the relevant provisions in force concerning customs duties shall apply.

Article 4
1. Requests for exemption from the duty extended by Article 2(1) and Article 3(1) shall be made in writing in one of the official languages of the European Union and must be signed by a person authorised to represent the entity requesting the exemption. The request must be sent to the following address:
2. In accordance with Article 23(6) of Regulation (EC) No 597/2009, the Commission, after consulting the Advisory Committee, may authorise, by decision, the exemption of imports from companies which do not circumvent the countervailing measures imposed by Regulation (EC) No 598/2009, from the duty extended by Article 2(1) and Article 3(1).

Article 5
This Regulation shall enter into force on the day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 597/2009 of 11 June 2009 on protection against subsidised imports from countries not members of the European Community(1)(‘the basic Regulation’), and in particular Article 18(1) thereof,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
1. A definitive countervailing duty is imposed on imports of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and/or paraffinic gasoil obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin, commonly known as ‘biodiesel’, in pure form or in a blend containing by weight more than 20 % of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and/or paraffinic gasoil obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin, originating in the USA, currently falling within CN codes ex 1516 20 98 (TARIC code 1516 20 98 29), ex 1518 00 91 (TARIC code 1518 00 91 29), ex 1518 00 99 (TARIC code 1518 00 99 29), ex 2710 19 43 (TARIC code 2710 19 43 29), ex 2710 19 46 (TARIC code 2710 19 46 29), ex 2710 19 47 (TARIC code 2710 19 47 29), ex 2710 20 11 (TARIC code 2710 20 11 29), ex 2710 20 15 (TARIC code 2710 20 15 29), ex 2710 20 17 (TARIC code 2710 20 17 29), 3824 90 92 (TARIC code 3824 90 92 12), ex 3826 00 10 (TARIC codes 3826 00 10 29, 3826 00 10 39, 3826 00 10 49, 3826 00 10 99) and ex 3826 00 90 (TARIC code 3826 00 90 19).
2. The rates of the definitive countervailing duty applicable to the, net free-at Union frontier price, before duty, of the product described in paragraph 1, and manufactured by the companies listed below, shall be a fixed amount as follows:
The countervailing duty on blends shall be applicable in proportion in the blend, by weight, of the total content of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and of paraffinic gasoils obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin (biodiesel content).
3. In cases where goods have been damaged before entry into free circulation and, therefore, the price actually paid or payable is adjusted by the seller for the benefit of the buyer, occurring the conditions laid down in Article 145 paragraphs 2 and 3 of Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2454/93(31), the amount of countervailing duty laid down in paragraph 2 shall be reduced by a percentage which represents the apportioning of the adjustment to the price actually paid or payable.
4. The application of the individual duty rate specified for the companies listed in paragraph 2 shall be conditional upon presentation to the customs authorities of the Member States of a valid commercial invoice, which shall to conform to the requirements set out in Annex II. If no such invoice is presented, the duty rate applicable to ‘all other companies’ shall apply.
5. Unless otherwise specified, the relevant provisions in force concerning customs duties shall apply.
1. The definitive counvervailing duty applicable to ‘all other companies’ as set out in Article 1, paragraph 2, is extended to imports into the Union of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and/or paraffinic gasoil obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin, commonly known as ‘biodiesel’, in pure form or in a blend containing by weight more than 20 % of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and/or paraffinic gasoil obtained from synthesis and/or hydro- treatment, of non-fossil origin, consigned from Canada, whether declared as originating in Canada or not, currently falling within CN codes ex 1516 20 98 (TARIC code 1516 20 98 21), ex 1518 00 91 (TARIC code 1518 00 91 21), ex 1518 00 99 (TARIC code 1518 00 99 21), ex 2710 19 43 (TARIC code 2710 19 43 21), ex 2710 19 46 (TARIC code 2710 19 46 21), ex 2710 19 47 (TARIC code 2710 19 47 21), ex 2710 20 11 (TARIC code 2710 20 11 21), ex 2710 20 15 (TARIC code 2710 20 15 21), ex 2710 20 17 (TARIC code 2710 20 17 21), ex 3824 90 92 (TARIC code 3824 90 92 10), ex 3826 00 10 (TARIC codes 3826 00 10 20, 3826 00 10 30, 3826 00 10 40, 3826 00 10 89) and ex 3826 00 90 (TARIC code 3826 00 90 11), with the exception of those produced by the companies listed below:
The duty to be extended shall be the one established for ‘All other companies’ in Article 1(2) of Regulation (EC) No 598/2009, which is a definitive countervailing duty of EUR 237 per tonne net.
The countervailing duty on blends shall be applicable in proportion, in the blend, by weight, of the total content of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and of paraffinic gasoil obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin (biodiesel content).
2. In cases where goods have been damaged before entry into free circulation and, therefore, the price actually paid or payable is adjusted by the seller for the benefit of the buyer, occurring the conditions laid down in Article 145, paragraphs 2 and 3 of Regulation (EEC) No 2454/93, the amount of countervailing duty laid down in Article 1, paragraph 2 shall be reduced by a percentage which represents the apportioning of the adjustment to the price actually paid or payable.
3. The application of exemptions granted to the companies listed in paragraph 1 or authorised by the Commission in accordance with Article 5(2) shall be conditional upon presentation to the customs authorities of the Member States of a valid commercial invoice, which shall conform to the requirements set out in Annex II. If no such invoice is presented, the countervailing duty as imposed by paragraph 1 shall apply.
4. Unless otherwise specified, the relevant provisions in force concerning customs duties shall apply.
1. The definitive countervailing duty as set out in Article 1, paragraph 2, is hereby extended to imports into the Union of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and/or paraffinic gasoil obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin, commonly known as ‘biodiesel’, in a blend containing by weight 20 % or less of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and/or paraffinic gasoil obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin, originating in the United States of America, and currently falling within CN codes ex 1516 20 98 (TARIC code 1516 20 98 30), ex 1518 00 91 (TARIC code 1518 00 91 30), ex 1518 00 99 (TARIC code 1518 00 99 30), ex 2710 19 43 (TARIC code 2710 19 43 30), ex 2710 19 46 (TARIC code 2710 19 46 30), ex 2710 19 47 (TARIC code 2710 19 47 30), ex 2710 20 11 (TARIC code 2710 20 11 30), ex 2710 20 15 (TARIC code 2710 20 15 30), ex 2710 20 17 (TARIC code 2710 20 17 30), ex 3824 90 92 (TARIC code 3824 90 92 20), ex 3826 00 90 (TARIC code 3826 00 90 30).
The countervailing duty on blends shall be applicable in proportion in the blend, by weight, of the total content of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and of paraffinic gasoils obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin (biodiesel content).
2. In cases where goods have been damaged before entry into free circulation and, therefore, the price actually paid or payable is adjusted by the seller for the benefit of the buyer, occurring the conditions laid down in Article 145, paragraphs 2 and 3 of Regulation (EEC) No 2454/93, the amount of the countervailing duty laid down in Article 1, paragraph 2 shall be reduced by a percentage which represents the apportioning of the adjustment to the price actually paid or payable.
3. The application of the individual duty rate specified for the companies listed in Article 1, paragraph 2, shall be conditional upon presentation to the customs authorities of the Member States of a valid commercial invoice, which shall to conform to the requirements set out in Annex III. If no such invoice is presented, the duty rate applicable to ‘all other companies’ shall apply.
4. Unless otherwise specified, the relevant provisions in force concerning customs duties shall apply.
1. Requests for exemption from the duty extended by Article 2(1) and Article 3(1) shall be made in writing in one of the official languages of the European Union and must be signed by a person authorised to represent the entity requesting the exemption. The request must be sent to the following address:
2. In accordance with Article 23(6) of Regulation (EC) No 597/2009, the Commission, after consulting the Advisory Committee, may authorise, by decision, the exemption of imports from companies which do not circumvent the countervailing measures imposed by Regulation (EC) No 598/2009, from the duty extended by Article 2(1) and Article 3(1).
This Regulation shall enter into force on the day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
ANNEX I
Company Name | City | TARIC additional code
AC & S Inc. | Nitro | A941
Alabama Clean Fuels Coalition Inc. | Birmingham | A940
American Made Fuels, Inc. | Canton | A940
Arkansas SoyEnergy Group | DeWitt | A940
Arlington Energy, LLC | Mansfield | A940
Athens Biodiesel, LLC | Athens | A940
Beacon Energy | Cleburne | A940
Biodiesel of Texas, Inc. | Denton | A940
BioDiesel One Ltd | Southington | A940
BioPur Inc. | Bethlehem | A941
Buffalo Biodiesel, Inc | Tonawanda | A940
BullDog BioDiesel | Ellenwood | A940
Carbon Neutral Solutions, LLC | Mauldin | A940
Central Iowa Energy LLC | Newton | A940
Chesapeake Custom Chemical Corp. | Ridgeway | A940
Community Fuels | Stockton | A940
Delta BioFuels Inc. | Natchez | A940
Diamond Biofuels | Mazon | A940
Direct Fuels | Euless | A940
Eagle Creek Fuel Services, LLC | Baltimore | A940
Earl Fisher Bio Fuels | Chester | A940
East Fork Biodiesel LLC | Algona | A940
ECO Solutions, LLC | Chatsworth | A940
Ecogy Biofuels LLC | Tulsa | A940
ED&F Man Biofuels Inc. | New Orleans | A940
Freedom Biofuels Inc. | Madison | A940
Freedom Fuels LLC | Mason City | A941
Fuel & Lube, LLC | Richmond | A940
Fuel Bio | Elizabeth | A940
FUMPA Bio Fuels | Redwood Falls | A940
Galveston Bay Biodiesel LP (BioSelect Fuels) | Houston | A940
GeoGreen Fuels LLC | Houston | A940
Georgia Biofuels Corp. | Loganville | A940
Green River Biodiesel, Inc. | Moundville | A940
Griffin Industries Inc. | Cold Spring | A940
High Plains Bioenergy | Guymon | A940
Huish Detergents Inc. | Salt Lake City | A940
Incobrasa Industries Ltd | Gilman | A940
Independence Renewable Energy Corp. | Perdue Hill | A940
Indiana Flex Fuels | LaPorte | A940
Innovation Fuels Inc. | Newark | A940
Integrity Biofuels | Morristown | A941
Iowa Renewable Energy LLC | Washington | A940
Johann Haltermann Ltd | Houston | A940
Lake Erie Biofuels LLC | Erie | A940
Leland Organic Corporation | Leland | A940
Louis Dreyfus Agricultural Industries LLC | Claypool | A940
Louis Dreyfus Claypool Holdings LLC | Claypool | A940
Middle Georgia Biofuels | East Dublin | A940
Middletown Biofuels LLC | Blairsville | A940
Musket Corporation | Oklahoma City | A940
Natural Biodiesel Plant LLC | Hayti | A941
New Fuel Company | Dallas | A940
North Mississippi Biodiesel | New Albany | A940
Northern Biodiesel, Inc. | Ontario | A940
Northwest Missouri Biofuels, LLC | St. Joseph | A940
Nova Biofuels Clinton County LLC | Clinton | A940
Nova Biosource | Senaca | A940
Organic Fuels Ltd | Houston | A940
Owensboro Grain Company LLC | Owensboro | A940
Paseo Cargill Energy, LLC | Kansas City | A940
Peach State Labs Inc. | Rome | A940
Perihelion Global, Inc. | Opp | A940
Philadelphia Fry-O-Diesel Inc. | Philadelphia | A940
Piedmont Biofuels Industrial LLC | Pittsboro | A941
Pinnacle Biofuels, Inc. | Crossett | A940
PK Biodiesel | Woodstock | A940
Pleasant Valley Biofuels, LLC | American Falls | A940
Prairie Pride | Deerfield | A941
RBF Port Neches LLC | Houston | A940
Red Birch Energy, Inc. | Bassett | A940
Red River Biodiesel Ltd | New Boston | A940
REG Ralston LLC | Ralston | A940
Renewable Energy Products, LLC | Santa Fe Springs | A940
Riksch BioFuels LLC | Crawfordsville | A940
Safe Renewable Corp. | Conroe | A940
Sanimax Energy Inc. | DeForest | A940
Seminole Biodiesel | Bainbridge | A940
Southeast BioDiesel LLC | Charlotte | A941
Soy Solutions | Milford | A940
SoyMor Biodiesel LLC | Albert Lea | A940
Stepan Company | Northfield | A941
Sunshine BioFuels, LLC | Camilla | A940
TPA Inc. | Warren | A940
Trafigura AG | Stamford | A940
U.S. Biofuels Inc. | Rome | A940
United Oil Company | Pittsburgh | A940
Valco Bioenergy | Harlingen | A940
Vanguard Synfuels, LLC | Pollock | A940
Vitol Inc. | Houston | A940
Walsh Bio Diesel, LLC | Mauston | A940
Western Dubque Biodiesel LLC | Farley | A940
Western Iowa Energy LLC | Wall Lake | A940
Western Petroleum Company | Eden Prairie | A940
Yokaya Biofuels Inc. | Ukiah | A941
ANNEX IIA declaration signed by an official of the entity issuing the commercial invoice, in the following format, must appear on the valid commercial invoice referred to in Article 1(2), Article 2(2) or Article 3(2):

— | The name and function of the official of the entity issuing the commercial invoice.
— | The following declaration:‘I, the undersigned, certify that the (volume) of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and/or paraffinic gasoil obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin, commonly known as “biodiesel”, in pure form or in a blend containing by weight more than 20 % of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and/or paraffinic gasoil obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin sold for export to the European Union covered by this invoice was manufactured by [company name and address (TARIC additional code)] in [countr[y]ies concerned]. I declare that the information provided in this invoice is complete and correct.’

ANNEX IIIA declaration signed by an official of the entity issuing the commercial invoice, in the following format, must appear on the valid commercial invoice referred to in Article 3(3):

— | The name and function of the official of the entity issuing the commercial invoice.
— | The following declaration:‘I, the undersigned, certify that the (volume) of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and/or paraffinic gasoil obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin, commonly known as “biodiesel”, in pure form or in a blend containing by weight 20 % or less of fatty-acid mono-alkyl esters and/or paraffinic gasoil obtained from synthesis and/or hydro-treatment, of non-fossil origin sold for export to the European Union covered by this invoice was manufactured by [company name and address] [TARIC additional code] in the United States of America. I declare that the information provided in this invoice is complete and correct.’

Pending: 32015R1188

21.7.2015 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 193/76
(1) Directive 2009/125/EC requires the Commission to set ecodesign requirements for energy-related products that represent significant volumes of sales and trade, that have a significant environmental impact and that present significant potential for improvement in terms of their environmental impact without entailing excessive costs.
(2) Article 16(2) of Directive 2009/125/EC provides that in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 19(3) and the criteria set out in Article 15(2), and after consulting the Consultation Forum, the Commission should, as appropriate, introduce implementing measures for products offering a high potential for cost-effective reduction of greenhouse gas emissions, such as local space heaters.
(3) The Commission has carried out a preparatory study to analyse the technical, environmental and economic aspects of local space heaters typically used for heating purposes in residential and commercial buildings. The study has been carried out with stakeholders and interested parties from the Union and third countries, and the results have been made publicly available.
(4) The environmental aspects of local space heaters that have been identified as significant for the purposes of this Regulation are energy consumption and emissions nitrogen oxides in the use phase.
(5) The preparatory study shows that further requirements regarding other ecodesign parameters referred to in Part 1 of Annex I to Directive 2009/125/EC are not necessary in the case of local space heaters.
(6) The scope of this Regulation should include local space heaters designed to use gaseous or liquid fuels and electricity. Local space heaters that have an indirect fluid heating functionality are also within the scope of this Regulation.
(7) Annual energy consumption related to local space heaters was estimated to have been 1 673 PJ (40,0 Mtoe) in the Union in 2010 corresponding to 75,3 Mt of carbon dioxide (CO2) emissions. Annual energy consumption related to local space heaters is expected to be 1 630 PJ (39,0 Mtoe) in 2020 corresponding to 71,6 Mt of CO2.
(8) The energy consumption of local space heaters can be further reduced by applying existing, non-proprietary technologies without an increase in the combined costs of purchasing and operating these products.
(9) Annual emissions of nitrogen oxides (NOx) from local space heaters were estimated to have been 5,6 kton of sulphur oxides (SOx) equivalent in 2010. As a result of specific measures adopted by Member States and technological development, these emissions are expected to be 4,9 kton of SOxequivalent in 2020.
(10) The emissions of local space heaters could be further reduced by applying existing, non-proprietary technologies without an increase in the combined costs of purchasing and operating those products.
(11) Together, the ecodesign requirements set out in this Regulation and the Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/1186(2)are expected to result by 2020 in estimated annual energy savings of approximately 157 PJ (3,8 Mtoe), with related CO2emission reduction of 6,7 Mt.
(12) The ecodesign requirements set out in this Regulation are expected to result by 2020 in a reduction of equivalent SOxemissions of 0,6 kton/year.
(13) This Regulation covers products with different technical characteristics. If the same efficiency requirements were placed on them certain technologies would be banned from the market, which would result in a negative impact for consumers. For this reason ecodesign requirements relative to the potential of each technology create a level playing field in the market.
(14) Ecodesign requirements should harmonise energy consumption and nitrogen oxides emission requirements for local space heaters throughout the Union, for the internal market to operate better and in order to improve the environmental performance of those products.
(15) The energy efficiency of local space heaters decreases during real life operation when compared with energy efficiency as tested. In order to approach seasonal space heating energy efficiency to useful energy efficiency manufacturers should be encouraged to make use of controls. For this purpose, a global discount for this divergence between these two values is assumed. This discount can be recovered by choosing a number of control options.
(16) The ecodesign requirements should not affect the functionality or affordability of local space heaters from the end-user's perspective and should not negatively affect health, safety or the environment.
(17) The time frame for introducing the ecodesign requirements should be sufficient for the manufacturers to redesign their products subject to this Regulation. The timing should take into account any cost impact for manufacturers, in particular for small and medium-sized enterprises, is taken into account, while ensuring timely achievement of the objectives of this Regulation.
(18) Product parameters should be measured and calculated using reliable, accurate and reproducible measurement and calculation methods which take into account the recognised state-of-the-art measurement methods including, where available, harmonised standards adopted by the European standardisation organisations following a request by the Commission in accordance with the procedures laid down in Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3).
(19) In accordance with Article 8 of Directive 2009/125/EC, this Regulation specifies which conformity assessment procedures apply.
(20) In order to facilitate compliance checks, manufacturers should provide the information contained in the technical documentation referred to in Annexes IV and V to Directive 2009/125/EC in so far as that information relates to the requirements laid down in this Regulation.
(21) To further limit the environmental impact of local space heaters, manufacturers should provide information on disassembly, recycling and disposal.
(22) In addition to the legally binding requirements laid down in this Regulation, indicative benchmarks for best available technologies should be determined to ensure that information on the life-cycle environmental performance of local space heaters is widely available and easily accessible.
(23) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established under Article 19(1) of Directive 2009/125/EC,
(a) local space heaters using a vapour compression cycle or sorption cycle for the generation of heat driven by electric compressors or fuel;
(b) local space heaters specified for purposes other than indoor space heating to reach and maintain a certain thermal comfort of human beings by means of heat convection or heat radiation;
(c) local space heaters that are specified for outdoor use only;
(d) local space heaters of which the direct heat output is less than 6 % of the combined direct and indirect heat output at nominal heat output;
(e) air heating products;
(f) sauna stoves;
(g) slave heaters.
(1) ‘local space heater’ means a space heating device that emits heat by direct heat transfer or by direct heat transfer in combination with heat transfer to a fluid, in order to reach and maintain a certain level of human thermal comfort within an enclosed space in which the product is situated, possibly combined with a heat output to other spaces and is equipped with one or more heat generators that convert electricity or gaseous or liquid fuels directly into heat, through use of the Joule effect or combustion of fuels respectively;
(2) ‘domestic local space heater’ means a local space heater other than a commercial one;
(3) ‘gaseous fuel local space heater’ means an open fronted local space heater or a closed fronted local space heater using gaseous fuel;
(4) ‘liquid fuel local space heater’ means an open fronted local space heater or a closed fronted local space heater using liquid fuel;
(5) ‘electric local space heater’ means a local space heater using the electric Joule effect to generate heat;
(6) ‘commercial local space heater’ means either a luminous local space heater or tube local space heater;
(7) ‘open fronted local space heater’ means a local space heater, using gaseous or liquid fuels, of which the fire bed and combustion gases are not sealed from the space in which the product is fitted and which is sealed to a chimney or fireplace opening or requires a flue duct for the evacuation of products of combustion;
(8) ‘closed fronted local space heater’ means a local space heater, using gaseous or liquid fuels, of which the fire bed and combustion gases are sealed from the space in which the product is fitted and which is sealed to a chimney or fireplace opening or requires a flue duct for the evacuation of products of combustion;
(9) ‘electric portable local space heater’ means an electric local space heater which is not an electric fixed local space heater, electric storage local space heater, electric underfloor local space heater, electric radiant local space heater, electric visibly glowing local space heater or slave heater;
(10) ‘electric fixed local space heater’ means an electric local space heater not intended to accumulate thermal energy and designed to be used while fastened or secured in a specific location or wall mounted and not incorporated in the building structure or building finishing;
(11) ‘electric storage local space heater’ means an electric local space heater designed to store heat in an accumulating isolated core and to discharge it for several hours after the accumulation phase;
(12) ‘electric underfloor local space heater’ means an electric local space heater designed to be used while incorporated in the building structure or building finishing;
(13) ‘electric radiant local space heater’ means an electric local space heater in which the heat emitting element is to be directed towards the place of use so that its thermal radiation directly warms the subjects to be heated and which has a temperature rise of the grill covering the heat emitting element of at least 130 °C in normal use and/or a temperature rise of 100 °C for other surfaces;
(14) ‘electric visibly glowing radiant local space heater’ means an electric local space heater in which the heating element is visible from outside the heater and has a temperature of at least 650 °C in normal use;
(15) ‘sauna stove’ means a space heating product, incorporated in, or declared to be used in, dry or wet sauna's or similar environments;
(16) ‘slave heater’ means an electric local space heater which is not capable of autonomous operation and needs to receive signals sent from an external master controller, not being part of the product but connected to it by pilot wire, wireless, power line communication or an equivalent technique, in order to regulate the emission of heat into the room in which the product is installed;
(17) ‘luminous local space heater’ means a local space heater, using gaseous or liquid fuel which is equipped with a burner; which is to be installed above head level, directed towards the place of use so that the heat emission of the burner, being predominantly infrared radiation, directly warms the subjects to be heated and which emits the products of combustion in the space where it is situated;
(18) ‘tube local space heater’ means a local space heater, using gaseous or liquid fuel, which is equipped with a burner; which is to be installed above head level, near the subjects to be heated, which heats the space primarily by infrared radiation from the tube or tubes heated by the internal passage of products of combustion and of which the products of combustion are to be evacuated through a flue duct;
(19) ‘tube heater system’ means a tube local space heater comprising more than one single burner, of which the products of combustion of one burner may feed into a next burner, and of which the products of combustion of multiple burners are to be evacuated by a single exhaust fan;
(20) ‘tube heater segment’ means a part of a tube heater system that comprises all the elements needed for standalone operation and as such can be tested independently of the other tube heating system parts;
(21) ‘flueless heater’ means a local space heater using gaseous or liquid fuel emitting the products of combustion into the space where the product is situated, other than a luminous local space heater;
(22) ‘open to chimney heater’ means a local space heater using gaseous or liquid fuels intended to sit under a chimney or in a fireplace without sealing between the product and the chimney or fireplace opening, and allowing the products of combustion pass unrestricted from the fire bed to the chimney or flue;
(23) ‘air heating product’ means a product providing heat to an air-based heating system only that can be ducted and is designed to be used while fastened or secured in a specific location or wall mounted which distributes the air by means of an air moving device in order to reach and maintain a certain level of human thermal comfort within an enclosed space in which the product is situated;
(24) ‘direct heat output’ means the heat output of the product by radiation and convection of heat, as emitted by or from the product itself to air, excluding the heat output of the product to a heat transfer fluid, expressed in kW;
(25) ‘indirect heat output’ means the heat output of the product to a heat transfer fluid by the same heat generation process that provides the direct heat output of the product, expressed in kW;
(26) ‘indirect heating functionality’ means the product is capable of transferring part of the total heat output to a heat transfer fluid, for use as space heating or domestic hot water generation;
(27) ‘nominal heat output’ (Pnom) means the heat output of a local space heater comprising both direct heat output and indirect heat output (where applicable), when operating at the setting for the maximum heat output that can be maintained over an extended period, as declared by the manufacturer, expressed in kW;
(28) ‘minimum heat output’ (Pmin) means the heat output of a local space heater comprising both direct heat output and indirect heat output (where applicable), when operating at the setting for the lowest heat output, as declared by the manufacturer, expressed in kW;
(29) ‘maximum continuous heat output’ (Pmax,c) means the declared heat output of an electric local space heater when operating at the setting for the maximum heat output that can be maintained continuously over an extended period, as declared by the manufacturer, expressed in kW;
(30) ‘intended for outdoor use’ means the product is suitable for safe operation outside enclosed spaces, including possible use in outdoor conditions;
(31) ‘equivalent model’ means a model placed on the market with the same technical parameters set out in Table 1, Table 2 or Table 3 of point 3 of Annex II as another model placed on the market by the same manufacturer.
— whether it is appropriate to set stricter ecodesign requirements for energy efficiency and for emissions of nitrogen oxides (NOx),
— whether the verification tolerances should be modified,
— the validity of the correction factors used for assessing the seasonal space heating energy efficiency of local space heaters,
— the appropriateness of introducing third party certification.
(1) ‘seasonal space heating energy efficiency’ (ηs) means the ratio between the space heating demand, supplied by a local space heater and the annual energy consumption required to meet this demand, expressed in %;
(2) ‘conversion coefficient’ (CC) means a coefficient reflecting the estimated 40 % average EU generation efficiency referred to in Directive 2012/27/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council(1); the value of the conversion coefficient is CC = 2,5;
(3) ‘nitrogen oxides emissions’ means the emissions of nitrogen oxides at nominal heat output expressed in mg/kWhinputbased on GCV for gaseous or liquid fuel local space heaters and commercial local space heaters;
(4) ‘net calorific value’ (NCV) means the total amount of heat released by a unit quantity of fuel containing the appropriate moisture of the fuel, when it is burned completely with oxygen, and when the products of combustion are not returned to ambient temperature;
(5) ‘gross calorific value moisture free’ (GCV) means the total amount of heat released by a unit quantity of fuel dried of inherent moisture, when it is burned completely with oxygen, and when the products of combustion are returned to ambient temperature; this quantity includes the condensation heat of the water vapour formed by the combustion of any hydrogen contained in the fuel;
(6) ‘useful efficiency, at either nominal or minimum heat output’, (ηth,nomor ηth,minrespectively) means the ratio of the useful heat output and the total energy input of a local space heater, expressed in %, whereby:(a)for domestic local space heaters the total energy input is expressed in terms of NCV and/or in terms of final energy multiplied by CC;(b)for commercial local space heaters the total energy input is expressed in terms of GCV and in terms of final energy multiplied by CC; (a) for domestic local space heaters the total energy input is expressed in terms of NCV and/or in terms of final energy multiplied by CC; (b) for commercial local space heaters the total energy input is expressed in terms of GCV and in terms of final energy multiplied by CC;
(a) for domestic local space heaters the total energy input is expressed in terms of NCV and/or in terms of final energy multiplied by CC;
(b) for commercial local space heaters the total energy input is expressed in terms of GCV and in terms of final energy multiplied by CC;
(a) for domestic local space heaters the total energy input is expressed in terms of NCV and/or in terms of final energy multiplied by CC;
(b) for commercial local space heaters the total energy input is expressed in terms of GCV and in terms of final energy multiplied by CC;
(7) ‘electric power requirement at nominal heat output’ (elmax) means the electric power consumption of the local space heater while providing the nominal heat output. The electric power consumption shall be established without consideration of the power consumption of a circulator in case the product offers indirect heating functionality and a circulator is incorporated, expressed in kW;
(8) ‘electric power requirement at minimum heat output’ (elmin) means the electric power consumption of the local space heater while providing the minimum heat output. The electric power consumption shall be established without consideration of the power consumption of a circulator in case the product offers indirect heating functionality and a circulator is incorporated, expressed in kW;
(9) ‘electric power requirement in standby mode’ (elsb) means the electric power consumption of the product while in standby mode, expressed in kW;
(10) ‘permanent pilot flame power requirement’ (Ppilot) means the fuel consumption of gaseous or liquid fuel of the product for the provision of a flame to serve as an ignition source for the more powerful combustion process needed for nominal or part load heat output, when lit for more than 5 minutes before the main burner is on, expressed in kW;
(11) ‘manual heat charge control, with integrated thermostat’ means a manually operated sensing device integrated into the product, which measures and regulates its core temperature to vary the accumulated amount of heat;
(12) ‘manual heat charge control with room and/or outdoor temperature feedback’ means a manually operated sensing device integrated into the product which measures its core temperature and varies the accumulated amount of heat in relation with the room temperature and/or outdoor temperature;
(13) ‘electronic heat charge control with room and/or external temperature feedback or regulated by energy supplier’ means an automatically operated sensing device integrated into the product which measures its core temperature and varies the accumulated amount of heat in relation with the room temperature and/or outdoor temperature or a device whose charging regime can be regulated by the energy supplier;
(14) ‘fan assisted heat output’ means the product is equipped with an integrated and controllable fan (or fans) to vary the heat output to adjust to the heat demand;
(15) ‘single stage heat output, no room temperature control’ means the product is not capable of varying its heat output automatically and that no feedback of room temperature is present to adapt the heat output automatically;
(16) ‘two or more manual stages, no room temperature control’ means the product is capable of varying its heat output manually by two or more levels of heat output and is not equipped with a device that automatically regulates the heat output in relation to a desired indoor temperature;
(17) ‘with mechanic thermostat room temperature control’ means the product is equipped with a non-electronic device that allows the product to automatically vary its heat output over a certain time period, in relation to a certain required level of indoor heating comfort;
(18) ‘with electronic room temperature control’ means the product is equipped with an electronic device, either integrated or external, that allows the product to automatically vary its heat output over a certain time period, in relation to a certain required level of indoor heating comfort;
(19) ‘with electronic room temperature control plus day timer’ means the product is equipped with an electronic device, either integrated or external, that allows the product to automatically vary its heat output over a certain time period, in relation to a certain required level of indoor heating comfort, and allows the setting of timing and temperature level for a 24-hours timer interval;
(20) ‘with electronic room temperature control plus week timer’ means the product is equipped with an electronic device, either integrated or external, that allows the product to automatically vary its heat output over a certain time period, in relation to a certain required level of indoor heating comfort, and allows the setting of timing and temperature levels for a full week. During the 7-day period the settings must allow a variation on a day-to-day basis;
(21) ‘room temperature control, with presence detection’ means the product is equipped with an electronic device, either integrated or external, that automatically reduces the set-point for the room temperature when no person is detected in the room;
(22) ‘room temperature control, with open window detection’ means the product is equipped with an electronic device, either integrated or external, that reduces the heat output when a window or door has been opened. Whenever a sensor is used to detect the opening of a window or door, it can be installed with the product, externally to the product, built into the building structure or as a combination of those options;
(23) ‘with distance control option’ means the function that allows remote interaction from outside the building in which the product is installed with the control of the product;
(24) ‘with adaptive start control’ means the function which predicts and initiates the optimal start of heating up in order to reach the set-point temperature at the desired time;
(25) ‘with working time limitation’ means the product has a function that automatically deactivates the product after a pre-set period of time;
(26) ‘with black bulb sensor’ means the product is equipped with an electronic device, either integrated or external, that measures air and radiant temperature;
(27) ‘single stage’ means that the product is not capable of automatically varying its heat output;
(28) ‘two stage’ means the product is capable of automatically regulating its heat output in two distinct levels, in relation to the actual indoor air temperature and a desired indoor air temperature, controlled through temperature sensing devices and an interface which is not necessarily integral to the product itself;
(29) ‘modulating’ means the product is capable of automatically regulating its heat output in three or more distinct levels, in relation to the actual indoor air temperature and a desired indoor air temperature, controlled through temperature sensing devices and an interface which is not necessarily integral to the product itself;
(30) ‘standby mode’ means a condition where the product is connected to the mains power source, depends on energy input from the mains power source to work as intended and provides only the following functions, which may persist for an indefinite time: reactivation function, or reactivation function and only an indication of enabled reactivation function, and/or information or status display;
(31) ‘tube system heat output’ means the combined tube segment heat output of the configuration as it is placed on the market, expressed in kW;
(32) ‘tube segment heat output’ means the heat output of a tube segment which together with other tube segments forms part of a configuration of a tube system, expressed in kW;
(33) ‘radiant factor, at either nominal or minimum heat output’ (RFnomor RFminrespectively) means the ratio of the infrared heat output of the product compared to the total energy input when providing the nominal or minimum heat output, calculated as infrared energy output divided by total energy input on the basis of the net calorific value (NCV) of the fuel when providing the nominal or minimum heat output, expressed in %;
(34) ‘envelope insulation’ means the level of thermal insulation of the product envelope or jacket as applied to minimise heat losses if the product is allowed to be placed outdoors;
(35) ‘envelope loss factor’ means the thermal losses by that part of the product that is installed outside the enclosed space to be heated and which is determined by the transmittance of the relevant envelope of that part, expressed in %;
(36) ‘model identifier’ means the code, usually alphanumeric, which distinguishes a specific local space heater model from other models with the same trade mark or manufacturer's name;
(37) ‘moisture content’ means the mass of water in the fuel in relation to the total mass of the fuel as used in the local space heater.
(a) Local space heaters shall comply with the following requirements from 1 January 2018:(i)seasonal space heating energy efficiency of open fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel shall not be less than 42 %;(ii)seasonal space heating energy efficiency of closed fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel shall not be less than 72 %;(iii)seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric portable local space heaters shall not be less than 36 %;(iv)seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric fixed local space heaters with a nominal heat output above 250 W shall not be less than 38 %;(v)seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric fixed local space heaters with a nominal heat output equal or below 250 W shall not be less than 34 %;(vi)seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric storage local space heaters shall not be less than 38,5 %;(vii)seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric underfloor local space heaters shall not be less than 38 %;(viii)seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric radiant local space heaters shall not be less than 35 %;(ix)seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric visibly glowing radiant local space heaters with a nominal heat output above 1,2 kW shall not be less than 35 %;(x)seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric visibly glowing radiant local space heaters with a nominal heat output equal or below 1,2 kW shall not be less than 31 %;(xi)seasonal space heating energy efficiency of luminous local space heaters shall not be less than 85 %;(xii)seasonal space heating energy efficiency of tube local space heaters shall not be less than 74 %. (i) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of open fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel shall not be less than 42 %; (ii) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of closed fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel shall not be less than 72 %; (iii) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric portable local space heaters shall not be less than 36 %; (iv) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric fixed local space heaters with a nominal heat output above 250 W shall not be less than 38 %; (v) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric fixed local space heaters with a nominal heat output equal or below 250 W shall not be less than 34 %; (vi) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric storage local space heaters shall not be less than 38,5 %; (vii) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric underfloor local space heaters shall not be less than 38 %; (viii) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric radiant local space heaters shall not be less than 35 %; (ix) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric visibly glowing radiant local space heaters with a nominal heat output above 1,2 kW shall not be less than 35 %; (x) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric visibly glowing radiant local space heaters with a nominal heat output equal or below 1,2 kW shall not be less than 31 %; (xi) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of luminous local space heaters shall not be less than 85 %; (xii) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of tube local space heaters shall not be less than 74 %.
(i) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of open fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel shall not be less than 42 %;
(ii) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of closed fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel shall not be less than 72 %;
(iii) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric portable local space heaters shall not be less than 36 %;
(iv) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric fixed local space heaters with a nominal heat output above 250 W shall not be less than 38 %;
(v) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric fixed local space heaters with a nominal heat output equal or below 250 W shall not be less than 34 %;
(vi) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric storage local space heaters shall not be less than 38,5 %;
(vii) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric underfloor local space heaters shall not be less than 38 %;
(viii) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric radiant local space heaters shall not be less than 35 %;
(ix) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric visibly glowing radiant local space heaters with a nominal heat output above 1,2 kW shall not be less than 35 %;
(x) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric visibly glowing radiant local space heaters with a nominal heat output equal or below 1,2 kW shall not be less than 31 %;
(xi) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of luminous local space heaters shall not be less than 85 %;
(xii) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of tube local space heaters shall not be less than 74 %.
(i) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of open fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel shall not be less than 42 %;
(ii) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of closed fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel shall not be less than 72 %;
(iii) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric portable local space heaters shall not be less than 36 %;
(iv) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric fixed local space heaters with a nominal heat output above 250 W shall not be less than 38 %;
(v) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric fixed local space heaters with a nominal heat output equal or below 250 W shall not be less than 34 %;
(vi) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric storage local space heaters shall not be less than 38,5 %;
(vii) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric underfloor local space heaters shall not be less than 38 %;
(viii) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric radiant local space heaters shall not be less than 35 %;
(ix) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric visibly glowing radiant local space heaters with a nominal heat output above 1,2 kW shall not be less than 35 %;
(x) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric visibly glowing radiant local space heaters with a nominal heat output equal or below 1,2 kW shall not be less than 31 %;
(xi) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of luminous local space heaters shall not be less than 85 %;
(xii) seasonal space heating energy efficiency of tube local space heaters shall not be less than 74 %.
(a) From 1 January 2018 emissions of nitrogen oxides (NOx) from liquid and gaseous fuel local space heaters shall not exceed the following values:(i)emissions of NOxby open fronted local space heaters and closed fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuels shall not exceed 130 mg/kWhinputbased on GCV;(ii)emissions of NOxby luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters shall not exceed 200 mg/kWhinputbased on GCV. (i) emissions of NOxby open fronted local space heaters and closed fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuels shall not exceed 130 mg/kWhinputbased on GCV; (ii) emissions of NOxby luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters shall not exceed 200 mg/kWhinputbased on GCV.
(i) emissions of NOxby open fronted local space heaters and closed fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuels shall not exceed 130 mg/kWhinputbased on GCV;
(ii) emissions of NOxby luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters shall not exceed 200 mg/kWhinputbased on GCV.
(i) emissions of NOxby open fronted local space heaters and closed fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuels shall not exceed 130 mg/kWhinputbased on GCV;
(ii) emissions of NOxby luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters shall not exceed 200 mg/kWhinputbased on GCV.
(a) From 1 January 2018 the following product information on local space heaters shall be provided:(i)the instruction manuals for installers and end-users, and free access websites of manufacturers, their authorised representatives and importers shall contain the following elements:(1)for gaseous or liquid fuel local space heaters, the information set out in Table 1, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;(2)for electric local space heaters, the information set out in Table 2, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;(3)for commercial local space heaters, the information set out in Table 3, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;(4)any specific precautions that must be taken when the local space heater is assembled, installed or maintained;(5)information relevant to disassembly, recycling and/or disposal at end-of-life;(ii)the technical documentation for the purposes of conformity assessment pursuant to Article 4 shall contain the following elements:(1)the elements specified in point (a);(2)a list of all equivalent models, if applicable. (i) the instruction manuals for installers and end-users, and free access websites of manufacturers, their authorised representatives and importers shall contain the following elements:(1)for gaseous or liquid fuel local space heaters, the information set out in Table 1, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;(2)for electric local space heaters, the information set out in Table 2, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;(3)for commercial local space heaters, the information set out in Table 3, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;(4)any specific precautions that must be taken when the local space heater is assembled, installed or maintained;(5)information relevant to disassembly, recycling and/or disposal at end-of-life; (1) for gaseous or liquid fuel local space heaters, the information set out in Table 1, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table; (2) for electric local space heaters, the information set out in Table 2, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table; (3) for commercial local space heaters, the information set out in Table 3, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table; (4) any specific precautions that must be taken when the local space heater is assembled, installed or maintained; (5) information relevant to disassembly, recycling and/or disposal at end-of-life; (ii) the technical documentation for the purposes of conformity assessment pursuant to Article 4 shall contain the following elements:(1)the elements specified in point (a);(2)a list of all equivalent models, if applicable. (1) the elements specified in point (a); (2) a list of all equivalent models, if applicable.
(i) the instruction manuals for installers and end-users, and free access websites of manufacturers, their authorised representatives and importers shall contain the following elements:(1)for gaseous or liquid fuel local space heaters, the information set out in Table 1, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;(2)for electric local space heaters, the information set out in Table 2, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;(3)for commercial local space heaters, the information set out in Table 3, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;(4)any specific precautions that must be taken when the local space heater is assembled, installed or maintained;(5)information relevant to disassembly, recycling and/or disposal at end-of-life; (1) for gaseous or liquid fuel local space heaters, the information set out in Table 1, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table; (2) for electric local space heaters, the information set out in Table 2, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table; (3) for commercial local space heaters, the information set out in Table 3, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table; (4) any specific precautions that must be taken when the local space heater is assembled, installed or maintained; (5) information relevant to disassembly, recycling and/or disposal at end-of-life;
(1) for gaseous or liquid fuel local space heaters, the information set out in Table 1, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;
(2) for electric local space heaters, the information set out in Table 2, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;
(3) for commercial local space heaters, the information set out in Table 3, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;
(4) any specific precautions that must be taken when the local space heater is assembled, installed or maintained;
(5) information relevant to disassembly, recycling and/or disposal at end-of-life;
(ii) the technical documentation for the purposes of conformity assessment pursuant to Article 4 shall contain the following elements:(1)the elements specified in point (a);(2)a list of all equivalent models, if applicable. (1) the elements specified in point (a); (2) a list of all equivalent models, if applicable.
(1) the elements specified in point (a);
(2) a list of all equivalent models, if applicable.
(i) the instruction manuals for installers and end-users, and free access websites of manufacturers, their authorised representatives and importers shall contain the following elements:(1)for gaseous or liquid fuel local space heaters, the information set out in Table 1, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;(2)for electric local space heaters, the information set out in Table 2, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;(3)for commercial local space heaters, the information set out in Table 3, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;(4)any specific precautions that must be taken when the local space heater is assembled, installed or maintained;(5)information relevant to disassembly, recycling and/or disposal at end-of-life; (1) for gaseous or liquid fuel local space heaters, the information set out in Table 1, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table; (2) for electric local space heaters, the information set out in Table 2, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table; (3) for commercial local space heaters, the information set out in Table 3, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table; (4) any specific precautions that must be taken when the local space heater is assembled, installed or maintained; (5) information relevant to disassembly, recycling and/or disposal at end-of-life;
(1) for gaseous or liquid fuel local space heaters, the information set out in Table 1, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;
(2) for electric local space heaters, the information set out in Table 2, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;
(3) for commercial local space heaters, the information set out in Table 3, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;
(4) any specific precautions that must be taken when the local space heater is assembled, installed or maintained;
(5) information relevant to disassembly, recycling and/or disposal at end-of-life;
(1) for gaseous or liquid fuel local space heaters, the information set out in Table 1, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;
(2) for electric local space heaters, the information set out in Table 2, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;
(3) for commercial local space heaters, the information set out in Table 3, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;
(4) any specific precautions that must be taken when the local space heater is assembled, installed or maintained;
(5) information relevant to disassembly, recycling and/or disposal at end-of-life;
(ii) the technical documentation for the purposes of conformity assessment pursuant to Article 4 shall contain the following elements:(1)the elements specified in point (a);(2)a list of all equivalent models, if applicable. (1) the elements specified in point (a); (2) a list of all equivalent models, if applicable.
(1) the elements specified in point (a);
(2) a list of all equivalent models, if applicable.
(1) the elements specified in point (a);
(2) a list of all equivalent models, if applicable.
(b) From 1 January 2018 the following product information on local space heaters shall be provided:(i)for flueless local space heaters and open to chimney local space heaters only: the instruction manual for end-users, free access websites of manufacturers and the product packaging shall incorporate the following sentence in such a way to ensure clear visibility and legibility and in a language easily understood by the end-users of the Member State where the product is marketed: ‘This product is not suitable for primary heating purposes’;(1)for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual;(2)for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product;(3)for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase;(ii)for electric portable local space heaters only: the instruction manual for end-users, free access websites of manufacturers and the product packaging shall incorporate the following sentence in such a way to ensure clear visibility and legibility and in a language easily understood by the end-users of the Member State where the product is marketed: ‘This product is only suitable for well insulated spaces or occasional use.’:(1)for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual;(2)for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product;(3)for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase. (i) for flueless local space heaters and open to chimney local space heaters only: the instruction manual for end-users, free access websites of manufacturers and the product packaging shall incorporate the following sentence in such a way to ensure clear visibility and legibility and in a language easily understood by the end-users of the Member State where the product is marketed: ‘This product is not suitable for primary heating purposes’;(1)for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual;(2)for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product;(3)for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase; (1) for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual; (2) for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product; (3) for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase; (ii) for electric portable local space heaters only: the instruction manual for end-users, free access websites of manufacturers and the product packaging shall incorporate the following sentence in such a way to ensure clear visibility and legibility and in a language easily understood by the end-users of the Member State where the product is marketed: ‘This product is only suitable for well insulated spaces or occasional use.’:(1)for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual;(2)for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product;(3)for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase. (1) for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual; (2) for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product; (3) for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase.
(i) for flueless local space heaters and open to chimney local space heaters only: the instruction manual for end-users, free access websites of manufacturers and the product packaging shall incorporate the following sentence in such a way to ensure clear visibility and legibility and in a language easily understood by the end-users of the Member State where the product is marketed: ‘This product is not suitable for primary heating purposes’;(1)for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual;(2)for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product;(3)for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase; (1) for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual; (2) for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product; (3) for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase;
(1) for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual;
(2) for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product;
(3) for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase;
(ii) for electric portable local space heaters only: the instruction manual for end-users, free access websites of manufacturers and the product packaging shall incorporate the following sentence in such a way to ensure clear visibility and legibility and in a language easily understood by the end-users of the Member State where the product is marketed: ‘This product is only suitable for well insulated spaces or occasional use.’:(1)for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual;(2)for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product;(3)for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase. (1) for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual; (2) for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product; (3) for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase.
(1) for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual;
(2) for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product;
(3) for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase.
(i) for flueless local space heaters and open to chimney local space heaters only: the instruction manual for end-users, free access websites of manufacturers and the product packaging shall incorporate the following sentence in such a way to ensure clear visibility and legibility and in a language easily understood by the end-users of the Member State where the product is marketed: ‘This product is not suitable for primary heating purposes’;(1)for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual;(2)for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product;(3)for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase; (1) for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual; (2) for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product; (3) for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase;
(1) for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual;
(2) for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product;
(3) for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase;
(1) for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual;
(2) for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product;
(3) for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase;
(ii) for electric portable local space heaters only: the instruction manual for end-users, free access websites of manufacturers and the product packaging shall incorporate the following sentence in such a way to ensure clear visibility and legibility and in a language easily understood by the end-users of the Member State where the product is marketed: ‘This product is only suitable for well insulated spaces or occasional use.’:(1)for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual;(2)for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product;(3)for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase. (1) for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual; (2) for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product; (3) for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase.
(1) for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual;
(2) for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product;
(3) for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase.
(1) for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual;
(2) for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product;
(3) for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase.
Model identifier(s):
Indirect heating functionality: [yes/no]
Direct heat output: …(kW)
Indirect heat output: …(kW)
Fuel Space heating emissions(*1)
NOx
Select fuel type [gaseous/liquid] [specify] [mg/kWhinput] (GCV)
Item Symbol Value Unit Item Symbol Value Unit
Heat output Useful efficiency (NCV)
Nominal heat output Pnom x,x kW Useful efficiency at nominal heat output ηth,nom x,x %
Minimum heat output (indicative) Pmin [x,x/N.A.] kW Useful efficiency at minimum heat output (indicative) ηth,min [x,x/N.A.] %
Auxiliary electricity consumption Type of heat output/room temperature control (select one)
At nominal heat output elmax x,xxx kW single stage heat output, no room temperature control [yes/no]
At minimum heat output elmin x,xxx kW two or more manual stages, no room temperature control [yes/no]
In standby mode elSB x,xxx kW with mechanic thermostat room temperature control [yes/no]
with electronic room temperature control [yes/no]
with electronic room temperature control plus day timer [yes/no]
with electronic room temperature control plus week timer [yes/no]
Other control options (multiple selections possible)
room temperature control, with presence detection [yes/no]
room temperature control, with open window detection [yes/no]
with distance control option [yes/no]
with adaptive start control [yes/no]
with working time limitation [yes/no]
with black bulb sensor [yes/no]
Permanent pilot flame power requirement
Pilot flame power requirement (if applicable) Ppilot [x,xxx/N.A.] kW
Contact details Name and address of the manufacturer or its authorised representative.
Model identifier(s):
Item Symbol Value Unit Item Unit
Heat output Type of heat input, for electric storage local space heaters only (select one)
Nominal heat output Pnom x,x kW manual heat charge control, with integrated thermostat [yes/no]
Minimum heat output (indicative) Pmin [x,x/N.A.] kW manual heat charge control with room and/or outdoor temperature feedback [yes/no]
Maximum continuous heat output Pmax,c x,x kW electronic heat charge control with room and/or outdoor temperature feedback [yes/no]
Auxiliary electricity consumption fan assisted heat output [yes/no]
At nominal heat output elmax x,xxx kW Type of heat output/room temperature control (select one)
At minimum heat output elmin x,xxx kW single stage heat output and no room temperature control [yes/no]
In standby mode elSB x,xxx kW Two or more manual stages, no room temperature control [yes/no]
with mechanic thermostat room temperature control [yes/no]
with electronic room temperature control [yes/no]
electronic room temperature control plus day timer [yes/no]
electronic room temperature control plus week timer [yes/no]
Other control options (multiple selections possible)
room temperature control, with presence detection [yes/no]
room temperature control, with open window detection [yes/no]
with distance control option [yes/no]
with adaptive start control [yes/no]
with working time limitation [yes/no]
with black bulb sensor [yes/no]
Contact details Name and address of the manufacturer or its authorised representative.
Model identifier(s):
Type of heating:[luminous/radiant tube]
Fuel Fuel Space heating emissions(*2)
NOx
Select fuel type [gaseous/liquid] [specify] mg/kWhinput(GCV)
Characteristics when operating with the preferred fuel only
Item Symbol Value Unit Item Symbol Value Unit
Heat output Useful efficiency (GCV) — tube local space heaters only(*3)
Nominal heat output Pnom x,x kW Useful efficiency at nominal heat output ηth,nom x,x %
Minimum heat output Pmin [x,x/N.A.] kW Useful efficiency at minimum heat output ηth,min [x,x/N.A.] %
Minimum heat output (as percentage of nominal heat output) .. [x] %
Nominal tube system heat output (if applicable) Psystem x,x kW
Nominal tube segment heat output (if applicable) Pheater,i [x,x/N.A.] kW Useful efficiency of tube segment at minimum heat output (if applicable) ηi [x,x/N.A.] %
(repeat for multiple segments, if applicable) .. [x,x/N.A.] kW (repeat for multiple segments, if applicable) .. [x,x/N.A.] %
number of identical tube segments n [x] [-]
Radiant factor Envelope losses
radiant factor at nominal heat output RFnom [x,x] [-] Envelope insulation class U W/(m2K)
radiant factor at minimum heat output RFmin [x,x] [-] Envelope loss factor Fenv [x,x] %
radiant factor of tube segment at nominal heat output RFi [x,x] [-] Heat generator to be installed outside the heated area [yes/no]
(repeat for multiple segments, if applicable) ..
Auxiliary electricity consumption Heat output control type (select one)
At nominal heat output elmax x,xxx kW —single stage — single stage [yes/no]
— single stage
At minimum heat output elmin x,xxx kW —two stage — two stage [yes/no]
— two stage
In standby mode elSB x,xxx kW —modulating — modulating [yes/no]
— modulating
Permanent pilot flame power requirement
Pilot flame power requirement (if applicable) Ppilot [x,xxx/N.A.] kW
Contact details Name and address of the manufacturer or its authorised representative.
— single stage
— two stage
— modulating
(a) Declared values for nominal heat output and seasonal space heating energy efficiency shall be rounded to the nearest one decimal place.
(b) Declared values for emissions shall be rounded to the nearest integer.
(a) The seasonal space heating energy efficiency (ηS) shall be calculated as the seasonal space heating energy efficiency in active mode (ηS,on), corrected by contributions accounting for heat storage and heat output control, auxiliary electricity consumption and permanent pilot flame energy consumption.
(b) The consumption of electricity shall be multiplied by a conversion coefficient (CC) of 2,5.
(a) For gaseous and liquid fuel local space heaters the measurement shall take account of emissions of nitrogen oxides (NOx). Emissions of nitrogen oxides shall be calculated as the sum of nitrogen monoxide and nitrogen dioxide, and expressed in nitrogen dioxide.
(a) The seasonal space heating energy efficiency of all local space heaters except commercial local space heaters is defined as:ηS=ηS,on– 10 % +F(1) +F(2) +F(3) –F(4) –F(5)The seasonal space heating energy efficiency of commercial local space heaters is defined as:ηS=ηS,on–F(1) –F(4) –F(5)Where:—ηS,onis the seasonal space heating energy efficiency in active mode, expressed in %, calculated as set out in point 5(b);—F(1) is a correction factor accounting for a positive contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric storage local space heaters due to adjusted contributions for options for heat storage and output; and a negative contribution to seasonal space heating efficiency for commercial local space heaters due to adjusted contributions for options for the heat output, expressed in %;—F(2) is a correction factor accounting for a positive contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency due to adjusted contributions of controls of indoor heating comfort, the values of which are mutually exclusive, cannot be added to each other, expressed in %;—F(3) is a correction factor accounting for a positive contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency due to adjusted contributions of controls for indoor heating comfort the values of which can be added to each other, expressed in %;—F(4) is a correction factor accounting for a negative contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency by auxiliary electricity consumption, expressed in %;—F(5) is a correction factor accounting for a negative contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency by energy consumption of a permanent pilot flame, expressed in %. — ηS,onis the seasonal space heating energy efficiency in active mode, expressed in %, calculated as set out in point 5(b); — F(1) is a correction factor accounting for a positive contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric storage local space heaters due to adjusted contributions for options for heat storage and output; and a negative contribution to seasonal space heating efficiency for commercial local space heaters due to adjusted contributions for options for the heat output, expressed in %; — F(2) is a correction factor accounting for a positive contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency due to adjusted contributions of controls of indoor heating comfort, the values of which are mutually exclusive, cannot be added to each other, expressed in %; — F(3) is a correction factor accounting for a positive contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency due to adjusted contributions of controls for indoor heating comfort the values of which can be added to each other, expressed in %; — F(4) is a correction factor accounting for a negative contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency by auxiliary electricity consumption, expressed in %; — F(5) is a correction factor accounting for a negative contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency by energy consumption of a permanent pilot flame, expressed in %.
— ηS,onis the seasonal space heating energy efficiency in active mode, expressed in %, calculated as set out in point 5(b);
— F(1) is a correction factor accounting for a positive contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric storage local space heaters due to adjusted contributions for options for heat storage and output; and a negative contribution to seasonal space heating efficiency for commercial local space heaters due to adjusted contributions for options for the heat output, expressed in %;
— F(2) is a correction factor accounting for a positive contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency due to adjusted contributions of controls of indoor heating comfort, the values of which are mutually exclusive, cannot be added to each other, expressed in %;
— F(3) is a correction factor accounting for a positive contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency due to adjusted contributions of controls for indoor heating comfort the values of which can be added to each other, expressed in %;
— F(4) is a correction factor accounting for a negative contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency by auxiliary electricity consumption, expressed in %;
— F(5) is a correction factor accounting for a negative contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency by energy consumption of a permanent pilot flame, expressed in %.
— ηS,onis the seasonal space heating energy efficiency in active mode, expressed in %, calculated as set out in point 5(b);
— F(1) is a correction factor accounting for a positive contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric storage local space heaters due to adjusted contributions for options for heat storage and output; and a negative contribution to seasonal space heating efficiency for commercial local space heaters due to adjusted contributions for options for the heat output, expressed in %;
— F(2) is a correction factor accounting for a positive contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency due to adjusted contributions of controls of indoor heating comfort, the values of which are mutually exclusive, cannot be added to each other, expressed in %;
— F(3) is a correction factor accounting for a positive contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency due to adjusted contributions of controls for indoor heating comfort the values of which can be added to each other, expressed in %;
— F(4) is a correction factor accounting for a negative contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency by auxiliary electricity consumption, expressed in %;
— F(5) is a correction factor accounting for a negative contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency by energy consumption of a permanent pilot flame, expressed in %.
(b) The seasonal space heating energy efficiency in active mode is calculated as:For all local space heaters except electric local space heaters and commercial local space heaters:ηS,on=ηth,nomWhere:—ηth,nomis the useful efficiency at nominal heat output, based on NCV.For electric local space heaters:Where:—CCis the electric to primary energy ‘conversion coefficient’.—ηth,onfor electric local space heaters is 100 %.For commercial local space heaters:ηS,on=ηS,th·ηS,RFWhere:—ηS,this the weighted thermal efficiency, expressed in %;—ηS,RFis the emission efficiency, expressed in %.For luminous local space heaters,ηS,this 85,6 %;For tube local space heaters:ηS,th= (0,15 ·ηth,nom+ 0,85 ·ηth,min) –FenvWhere:—ηth,nomis the useful efficiency at nominal heat output, expressed in %, based on GCV;—ηth,minis the useful efficiency at minimum heat output, expressed in %, based on GCV.—Fenvare the envelope losses of the heat generator, expressed in %;If the heat generator of the tube local space heater is specified by the manufacturer or by the supplier to be installed in the indoor space to be heated, the envelope losses are 0 (zero).If the heat generator of the tube local space heater is specified by the manufacturer or by the supplier to be installed outside the heated area, the envelope loss factor depends on the thermal transmittance of the envelope of the heat generator according to Table 4.Table 4Envelope loss factor of the heat generatorThermal transmittance of envelope (U)U ≤ 0,52,2 %0,5 < U ≤ 1,02,4 %1,0 < U ≤ 1,43,2 %1,4 < U ≤ 2,03,6 %U > 2,06,0 %The emission efficiency of commercial local space heaters is calculated as follows:Where:—RFSis the radiant factor of the commercial local space heater, expressed in %.For all commercial local space heaters except tube systems:RFS= 0,15 ·RFnom+ 0,85 ·RFminWhere:—RFnom, is the radiant factor at nominal heat output, expressed in %;—RFmin, is the radiant factor at minimum heat output, expressed in %.For tube systems:Where:—RFnom,i, is the radiant factor per tube segment at nominal heat output, expressed in %;—RFmin,i, is the radiant factor per tube segment at minimum heat output, expressed in %;—Pheater,i, is the heat output per tube segment, expressed in kW, based on GCV;—Psystem, is the heat output of the complete tube system, expressed in kW, based on GCV.The above equation only applies if the construction of the burner, tubes and reflectors of the tube segment as applied in the tube system is identical to a single tube local space heater and the settings that determine the performance of a the tube segment are identical to those of a single tube local space heater. — ηth,nomis the useful efficiency at nominal heat output, based on NCV. — CCis the electric to primary energy ‘conversion coefficient’. — ηth,onfor electric local space heaters is 100 %. — ηS,this the weighted thermal efficiency, expressed in %; — ηS,RFis the emission efficiency, expressed in %. — ηth,nomis the useful efficiency at nominal heat output, expressed in %, based on GCV; — ηth,minis the useful efficiency at minimum heat output, expressed in %, based on GCV. — Fenvare the envelope losses of the heat generator, expressed in %; Thermal transmittance of envelope (U) U ≤ 0,5 2,2 % 0,5 < U ≤ 1,0 2,4 % 1,0 < U ≤ 1,4 3,2 % 1,4 < U ≤ 2,0 3,6 % U > 2,0 6,0 % — RFSis the radiant factor of the commercial local space heater, expressed in %. — RFnom, is the radiant factor at nominal heat output, expressed in %; — RFmin, is the radiant factor at minimum heat output, expressed in %. — RFnom,i, is the radiant factor per tube segment at nominal heat output, expressed in %; — RFmin,i, is the radiant factor per tube segment at minimum heat output, expressed in %; — Pheater,i, is the heat output per tube segment, expressed in kW, based on GCV; — Psystem, is the heat output of the complete tube system, expressed in kW, based on GCV.
— ηth,nomis the useful efficiency at nominal heat output, based on NCV.
— CCis the electric to primary energy ‘conversion coefficient’.
— ηth,onfor electric local space heaters is 100 %.
— ηS,this the weighted thermal efficiency, expressed in %;
— ηS,RFis the emission efficiency, expressed in %.
— ηth,nomis the useful efficiency at nominal heat output, expressed in %, based on GCV;
— ηth,minis the useful efficiency at minimum heat output, expressed in %, based on GCV.
— Fenvare the envelope losses of the heat generator, expressed in %;
Thermal transmittance of envelope (U)
U ≤ 0,5 2,2 %
0,5 < U ≤ 1,0 2,4 %
1,0 < U ≤ 1,4 3,2 %
1,4 < U ≤ 2,0 3,6 %
U > 2,0 6,0 %
— RFSis the radiant factor of the commercial local space heater, expressed in %.
— RFnom, is the radiant factor at nominal heat output, expressed in %;
— RFmin, is the radiant factor at minimum heat output, expressed in %.
— RFnom,i, is the radiant factor per tube segment at nominal heat output, expressed in %;
— RFmin,i, is the radiant factor per tube segment at minimum heat output, expressed in %;
— Pheater,i, is the heat output per tube segment, expressed in kW, based on GCV;
— Psystem, is the heat output of the complete tube system, expressed in kW, based on GCV.
— ηth,nomis the useful efficiency at nominal heat output, based on NCV.
— CCis the electric to primary energy ‘conversion coefficient’.
— ηth,onfor electric local space heaters is 100 %.
— ηS,this the weighted thermal efficiency, expressed in %;
— ηS,RFis the emission efficiency, expressed in %.
— ηth,nomis the useful efficiency at nominal heat output, expressed in %, based on GCV;
— ηth,minis the useful efficiency at minimum heat output, expressed in %, based on GCV.
— Fenvare the envelope losses of the heat generator, expressed in %;
Thermal transmittance of envelope (U)
U ≤ 0,5 2,2 %
0,5 < U ≤ 1,0 2,4 %
1,0 < U ≤ 1,4 3,2 %
1,4 < U ≤ 2,0 3,6 %
U > 2,0 6,0 %
— RFSis the radiant factor of the commercial local space heater, expressed in %.
— RFnom, is the radiant factor at nominal heat output, expressed in %;
— RFmin, is the radiant factor at minimum heat output, expressed in %.
— RFnom,i, is the radiant factor per tube segment at nominal heat output, expressed in %;
— RFmin,i, is the radiant factor per tube segment at minimum heat output, expressed in %;
— Pheater,i, is the heat output per tube segment, expressed in kW, based on GCV;
— Psystem, is the heat output of the complete tube system, expressed in kW, based on GCV.
(c) The correction factorF(1) accounting for a positive contribution to the seasonal space heating efficiency due to adjusted contributions of controls for heat input and output and if the heat is distributed through natural or fan assisted convection for electric storage local space heaters and a negative contribution for commercial local space heaters related to the capability of the product of regulating its heat output.For electric storage local space heaters the heat output correction factorF(1) is calculated as follows:In case the product is equipped with one of the (mutually exclusive) options shown in table 5, the correction factorF(1) shall be increased with the corresponding value of that option.Table 5Correction factorF(1) for electric storage local space heatersIf the product is equipped with (only one option may apply):F(1) is increased byManual heat charge control, with integrated thermostat0,0 %Manual heat charge control with room and/or outdoor temperature feedback2,0 %Electronic heat charge control with room and/or outdoor temperature feedback or controlled by energy supplier3,5 %In case the heat output of the electric storage local space heater is assisted by a fan, an additional 1,5 % shall be added toF(1).For commercial local space heaters the heat output correction factor is calculated as follows:Table 6Correction factorF(1) for commercial local space heatersIf the heat output control type of the products is:F(1) is calculated as:Single stageF(1) = 5 %Two stageModulatingThe minimum value of the correction factor F(1) for two stage commercial local space heaters is 2,5 %, and for modulating commercial local space heaters is 5 %.For local space heaters not being electric storage heaters or commercial local space heaters the correction factorF(1) shall be 0 (zero). If the product is equipped with (only one option may apply): F(1) is increased by Manual heat charge control, with integrated thermostat 0,0 % Manual heat charge control with room and/or outdoor temperature feedback 2,0 % Electronic heat charge control with room and/or outdoor temperature feedback or controlled by energy supplier 3,5 % If the heat output control type of the products is: F(1) is calculated as: Single stage F(1) = 5 % Two stage Modulating
If the product is equipped with (only one option may apply): F(1) is increased by
Manual heat charge control, with integrated thermostat 0,0 %
Manual heat charge control with room and/or outdoor temperature feedback 2,0 %
Electronic heat charge control with room and/or outdoor temperature feedback or controlled by energy supplier 3,5 %
If the heat output control type of the products is: F(1) is calculated as:
Single stage F(1) = 5 %
Two stage
Modulating
If the product is equipped with (only one option may apply): F(1) is increased by
Manual heat charge control, with integrated thermostat 0,0 %
Manual heat charge control with room and/or outdoor temperature feedback 2,0 %
Electronic heat charge control with room and/or outdoor temperature feedback or controlled by energy supplier 3,5 %
If the heat output control type of the products is: F(1) is calculated as:
Single stage F(1) = 5 %
Two stage
Modulating
(d) The correction factorF(2) accounting for a positive contribution to the seasonal space heating efficiency due to adjusted contributions of controls for indoor heating comfort, the values of which are mutually exclusive or cannot be added to each other, is calculated as follows:For all local space heaters the correction factorF(2) is equal to one of the factors according to Table 7, depending on which control characteristic applies. Only one value can be selected.Table 7Correction factorF(2)If the product is equipped with (only one option may apply):F(2)for electric local space heatersfor local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuelsPortableFixedStorageUnderfloorRadiantSingle stage heat output, no room temperature control0,0 %0,0 %0,0 %0,0 %0,0 %0,0 %Two or more manual stages, no temperature control1,0 %0,0 %0,0 %0,0 %2,0 %1,0 %With mechanic thermostat room temperature control6,0 %1,0 %0,5 %1,0 %1,0 %2,0 %With electronic room temperature control7,0 %3,0 %1,5 %3,0 %2,0 %4,0 %With electronic room temperature control plus day timer8,0 %5,0 %2,5 %5,0 %3,0 %6,0 %With electronic room temperature control plus week timer9,0 %7,0 %3,5 %7,0 %4,0 %7,0 %TheF(2) correction factor does not apply to commercial local space heaters. If the product is equipped with (only one option may apply): F(2) for electric local space heaters for local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuels Portable Fixed Storage Underfloor Radiant Single stage heat output, no room temperature control 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % Two or more manual stages, no temperature control 1,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 2,0 % 1,0 % With mechanic thermostat room temperature control 6,0 % 1,0 % 0,5 % 1,0 % 1,0 % 2,0 % With electronic room temperature control 7,0 % 3,0 % 1,5 % 3,0 % 2,0 % 4,0 % With electronic room temperature control plus day timer 8,0 % 5,0 % 2,5 % 5,0 % 3,0 % 6,0 % With electronic room temperature control plus week timer 9,0 % 7,0 % 3,5 % 7,0 % 4,0 % 7,0 %
If the product is equipped with (only one option may apply): F(2)
for electric local space heaters for local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuels
Portable Fixed Storage Underfloor Radiant
Single stage heat output, no room temperature control 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 %
Two or more manual stages, no temperature control 1,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 2,0 % 1,0 %
With mechanic thermostat room temperature control 6,0 % 1,0 % 0,5 % 1,0 % 1,0 % 2,0 %
With electronic room temperature control 7,0 % 3,0 % 1,5 % 3,0 % 2,0 % 4,0 %
With electronic room temperature control plus day timer 8,0 % 5,0 % 2,5 % 5,0 % 3,0 % 6,0 %
With electronic room temperature control plus week timer 9,0 % 7,0 % 3,5 % 7,0 % 4,0 % 7,0 %
If the product is equipped with (only one option may apply): F(2)
for electric local space heaters for local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuels
Portable Fixed Storage Underfloor Radiant
Single stage heat output, no room temperature control 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 %
Two or more manual stages, no temperature control 1,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 2,0 % 1,0 %
With mechanic thermostat room temperature control 6,0 % 1,0 % 0,5 % 1,0 % 1,0 % 2,0 %
With electronic room temperature control 7,0 % 3,0 % 1,5 % 3,0 % 2,0 % 4,0 %
With electronic room temperature control plus day timer 8,0 % 5,0 % 2,5 % 5,0 % 3,0 % 6,0 %
With electronic room temperature control plus week timer 9,0 % 7,0 % 3,5 % 7,0 % 4,0 % 7,0 %
(e) The correction factorF(3) accounting for a positive contribution to the seasonal space heating efficiency due to adjusted contributions of controls for indoor heating comfort, the values of which can be added to each other, is calculated as follows:For all local space heaters the correction factorF(3) is the summation of the values according to Table 8, depending on which control characteristic(s) applies.Table 8Correction factorF(3)If the product is equipped with (multiple options may apply):F(3)for electric local space heatersfor local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuelsPortableFixedStorageUnderfloorRadiantRoom temperature control with presence detection1,0 %0,0 %0,0 %0,0 %2,0 %1,0 %Room temperature control with open window detection0,0 %1,0 %0,5 %1,0 %1,0 %1,0 %With distance control option0,0 %1,0 %0,5 %1,0 %1,0 %1,0 %With adaptive start control0,0 %1,0 %0,5 %1,0 %0,0 %0,0 %With working time limitation0,0 %0,0 %0,0 %0,0 %1,0 %0,0 %With black bulb sensor0,0 %0,0 %0,0 %0,0 %1,0 %0,0 % If the product is equipped with (multiple options may apply): F(3) for electric local space heaters for local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuels Portable Fixed Storage Underfloor Radiant Room temperature control with presence detection 1,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 2,0 % 1,0 % Room temperature control with open window detection 0,0 % 1,0 % 0,5 % 1,0 % 1,0 % 1,0 % With distance control option 0,0 % 1,0 % 0,5 % 1,0 % 1,0 % 1,0 % With adaptive start control 0,0 % 1,0 % 0,5 % 1,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % With working time limitation 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 1,0 % 0,0 % With black bulb sensor 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 1,0 % 0,0 %
If the product is equipped with (multiple options may apply): F(3)
for electric local space heaters for local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuels
Portable Fixed Storage Underfloor Radiant
Room temperature control with presence detection 1,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 2,0 % 1,0 %
Room temperature control with open window detection 0,0 % 1,0 % 0,5 % 1,0 % 1,0 % 1,0 %
With distance control option 0,0 % 1,0 % 0,5 % 1,0 % 1,0 % 1,0 %
With adaptive start control 0,0 % 1,0 % 0,5 % 1,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 %
With working time limitation 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 1,0 % 0,0 %
With black bulb sensor 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 1,0 % 0,0 %
If the product is equipped with (multiple options may apply): F(3)
for electric local space heaters for local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuels
Portable Fixed Storage Underfloor Radiant
Room temperature control with presence detection 1,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 2,0 % 1,0 %
Room temperature control with open window detection 0,0 % 1,0 % 0,5 % 1,0 % 1,0 % 1,0 %
With distance control option 0,0 % 1,0 % 0,5 % 1,0 % 1,0 % 1,0 %
With adaptive start control 0,0 % 1,0 % 0,5 % 1,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 %
With working time limitation 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 1,0 % 0,0 %
With black bulb sensor 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 0,0 % 1,0 % 0,0 %
(f) The auxiliary electricity use correction factorF(4) is calculated as:This correction factor takes into account the auxiliary electricity use during on-mode and standby-mode operation.For electric local space heaters the correction is calculated as follows:The auxiliary electricity use correction factorF(4) is calculated as:Where:—elsbis the standby electric power consumption, expressed in kW;—Pnomis the nominal heat output of the product, expressed in kW;—αis a factor taking into account whether the product complies with Commission Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008(1):—if the product complies with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 0 (zero),—if the product does not comply with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 1,3.For local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuels the auxiliary electricity use correction is calculated as follows:Where:—elmaxis the electric power consumption at nominal heat output, expressed in kW;—elminis the electric power consumption at minimum heat output, expressed in kW. In case the product does not offer a minimum heat output the value for the electric power consumption at nominal heat output shall be used;—elsbis the electric power consumption of the product while in standby mode, expressed in kW;—Pnomis the nominal heat output of the product, expressed in kW.For commercial local space heaters the auxiliary electricity use correction factor is calculated as follows: — elsbis the standby electric power consumption, expressed in kW; — Pnomis the nominal heat output of the product, expressed in kW; — αis a factor taking into account whether the product complies with Commission Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008(1):—if the product complies with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 0 (zero),—if the product does not comply with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 1,3. — if the product complies with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 0 (zero), — if the product does not comply with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 1,3. — elmaxis the electric power consumption at nominal heat output, expressed in kW; — elminis the electric power consumption at minimum heat output, expressed in kW. In case the product does not offer a minimum heat output the value for the electric power consumption at nominal heat output shall be used; — elsbis the electric power consumption of the product while in standby mode, expressed in kW; — Pnomis the nominal heat output of the product, expressed in kW.
— elsbis the standby electric power consumption, expressed in kW;
— Pnomis the nominal heat output of the product, expressed in kW;
— αis a factor taking into account whether the product complies with Commission Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008(1):—if the product complies with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 0 (zero),—if the product does not comply with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 1,3. — if the product complies with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 0 (zero), — if the product does not comply with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 1,3.
— if the product complies with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 0 (zero),
— if the product does not comply with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 1,3.
— elmaxis the electric power consumption at nominal heat output, expressed in kW;
— elminis the electric power consumption at minimum heat output, expressed in kW. In case the product does not offer a minimum heat output the value for the electric power consumption at nominal heat output shall be used;
— elsbis the electric power consumption of the product while in standby mode, expressed in kW;
— Pnomis the nominal heat output of the product, expressed in kW.
— elsbis the standby electric power consumption, expressed in kW;
— Pnomis the nominal heat output of the product, expressed in kW;
— αis a factor taking into account whether the product complies with Commission Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008(1):—if the product complies with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 0 (zero),—if the product does not comply with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 1,3. — if the product complies with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 0 (zero), — if the product does not comply with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 1,3.
— if the product complies with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 0 (zero),
— if the product does not comply with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 1,3.
— if the product complies with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 0 (zero),
— if the product does not comply with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 1,3.
— elmaxis the electric power consumption at nominal heat output, expressed in kW;
— elminis the electric power consumption at minimum heat output, expressed in kW. In case the product does not offer a minimum heat output the value for the electric power consumption at nominal heat output shall be used;
— elsbis the electric power consumption of the product while in standby mode, expressed in kW;
— Pnomis the nominal heat output of the product, expressed in kW.
(g) The correction factorF(5) related to the energy consumption of a permanent pilot flame is calculated as follows:This correction factor takes into account the permanent pilot flame power requirement.For local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuels it is calculated as:Where:—Ppilotis the pilot flame consumption, expressed in kW;—Pnomis the nominal heat output of the product, expressed in kW.For commercial local space heaters the correction factor is calculated as:In case the product has no permanent pilot light (flame) Ppilotis 0 (zero).Where:—Ppilotis the pilot flame consumption, expressed in kW;—Pnomis the nominal heat output of the product, expressed in kW. — Ppilotis the pilot flame consumption, expressed in kW; — Pnomis the nominal heat output of the product, expressed in kW. — Ppilotis the pilot flame consumption, expressed in kW; — Pnomis the nominal heat output of the product, expressed in kW.
— Ppilotis the pilot flame consumption, expressed in kW;
— Pnomis the nominal heat output of the product, expressed in kW.
— Ppilotis the pilot flame consumption, expressed in kW;
— Pnomis the nominal heat output of the product, expressed in kW.
— Ppilotis the pilot flame consumption, expressed in kW;
— Pnomis the nominal heat output of the product, expressed in kW.
— Ppilotis the pilot flame consumption, expressed in kW;
— Pnomis the nominal heat output of the product, expressed in kW.
1. The Member State authorities shall test one single unit per model.
2. The model shall be considered to comply with the applicable requirements set out in Annex II to this Regulation if:(a)the declared values comply with the requirements set out in Annex II;(b)for electric local space heaters, the seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηscannot be worse than the declared value at the nominal heat output of the unit;(c)for liquid fuel domestic local space heaters, the seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηsis not more than 8 % lower than the declared value;(d)for gaseous fuel domestic local space heaters, the seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηsis not more than 8 % lower than the declared value;(e)for gaseous and liquid fuel domestic local space heaters the emissions of NOxare not more than 10 % higher than the declared value;(f)for luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters the seasonal space heating energy efficiency is not more than 10 % lower than the declared value;(g)for luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters the emissions of NOxare not more than 10 % higher than the declared value. (a) the declared values comply with the requirements set out in Annex II; (b) for electric local space heaters, the seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηscannot be worse than the declared value at the nominal heat output of the unit; (c) for liquid fuel domestic local space heaters, the seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηsis not more than 8 % lower than the declared value; (d) for gaseous fuel domestic local space heaters, the seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηsis not more than 8 % lower than the declared value; (e) for gaseous and liquid fuel domestic local space heaters the emissions of NOxare not more than 10 % higher than the declared value; (f) for luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters the seasonal space heating energy efficiency is not more than 10 % lower than the declared value; (g) for luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters the emissions of NOxare not more than 10 % higher than the declared value.
(a) the declared values comply with the requirements set out in Annex II;
(b) for electric local space heaters, the seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηscannot be worse than the declared value at the nominal heat output of the unit;
(c) for liquid fuel domestic local space heaters, the seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηsis not more than 8 % lower than the declared value;
(d) for gaseous fuel domestic local space heaters, the seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηsis not more than 8 % lower than the declared value;
(e) for gaseous and liquid fuel domestic local space heaters the emissions of NOxare not more than 10 % higher than the declared value;
(f) for luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters the seasonal space heating energy efficiency is not more than 10 % lower than the declared value;
(g) for luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters the emissions of NOxare not more than 10 % higher than the declared value.
(a) the declared values comply with the requirements set out in Annex II;
(b) for electric local space heaters, the seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηscannot be worse than the declared value at the nominal heat output of the unit;
(c) for liquid fuel domestic local space heaters, the seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηsis not more than 8 % lower than the declared value;
(d) for gaseous fuel domestic local space heaters, the seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηsis not more than 8 % lower than the declared value;
(e) for gaseous and liquid fuel domestic local space heaters the emissions of NOxare not more than 10 % higher than the declared value;
(f) for luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters the seasonal space heating energy efficiency is not more than 10 % lower than the declared value;
(g) for luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters the emissions of NOxare not more than 10 % higher than the declared value.
3. If the result referred to in point 2(a) or 2(b) is not achieved, the model and all equivalent models shall be considered not to comply with this Regulation. If any of the results referred to in points from 2(c) to 2(i) is not achieved, the Member State authorities shall randomly select three additional units of the same model for testing. As alternative, the three additional units selected may be of one or more equivalent models which have been listed as equivalent product in the manufacturer's technical documentation.
4. The model shall be considered to comply with the applicable requirements set out in Annex II to this Regulation if:(a)the declared values comply with the requirements set out in Annex II;(b)for liquid fuel domestic local space heaters, the average seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηsfor the three additional units is not more than 8 % lower than the declared value;(c)for gaseous fuel domestic local space heaters, the average seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηsfor the three additional units is not more than 8 % lower than the declared value;(d)for gaseous and liquid fuel domestic local space heaters, the average emissions of NOxof the three additional units are not more than 10 % higher than the declared value;(e)for luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters the average seasonal space heating energy efficiency of the three additional units is not more than 10 % lower than the declared value;(f)for luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters the average emissions of NOxof the three additional units are not more than 10 % higher than the declared value. (a) the declared values comply with the requirements set out in Annex II; (b) for liquid fuel domestic local space heaters, the average seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηsfor the three additional units is not more than 8 % lower than the declared value; (c) for gaseous fuel domestic local space heaters, the average seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηsfor the three additional units is not more than 8 % lower than the declared value; (d) for gaseous and liquid fuel domestic local space heaters, the average emissions of NOxof the three additional units are not more than 10 % higher than the declared value; (e) for luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters the average seasonal space heating energy efficiency of the three additional units is not more than 10 % lower than the declared value; (f) for luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters the average emissions of NOxof the three additional units are not more than 10 % higher than the declared value.
(a) the declared values comply with the requirements set out in Annex II;
(b) for liquid fuel domestic local space heaters, the average seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηsfor the three additional units is not more than 8 % lower than the declared value;
(c) for gaseous fuel domestic local space heaters, the average seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηsfor the three additional units is not more than 8 % lower than the declared value;
(d) for gaseous and liquid fuel domestic local space heaters, the average emissions of NOxof the three additional units are not more than 10 % higher than the declared value;
(e) for luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters the average seasonal space heating energy efficiency of the three additional units is not more than 10 % lower than the declared value;
(f) for luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters the average emissions of NOxof the three additional units are not more than 10 % higher than the declared value.
(a) the declared values comply with the requirements set out in Annex II;
(b) for liquid fuel domestic local space heaters, the average seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηsfor the three additional units is not more than 8 % lower than the declared value;
(c) for gaseous fuel domestic local space heaters, the average seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηsfor the three additional units is not more than 8 % lower than the declared value;
(d) for gaseous and liquid fuel domestic local space heaters, the average emissions of NOxof the three additional units are not more than 10 % higher than the declared value;
(e) for luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters the average seasonal space heating energy efficiency of the three additional units is not more than 10 % lower than the declared value;
(f) for luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters the average emissions of NOxof the three additional units are not more than 10 % higher than the declared value.
5. If the results referred to in point 4 are not achieved, the model shall be considered not to comply with this Regulation.The Member State authorities shall provide the test results and other relevant information to the authorities of the other Member States and to the Commission within one month of the decision being taken on the non-compliance of the model.
6. Member State authorities shall use the measurement and calculation methods set out in Annex III.The verification tolerances defined in this Annex relate only to the verification of the measured parameters by Member State authorities and shall not be used by the supplier as an allowed tolerance to establish the values in the technical documentation.
1. Specific benchmarks for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of local space heaters(a)benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of open fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel: 65 %;(b)benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of closed fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel: 88 %;(c)benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric local space heaters: more than 39 %;(d)benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of luminous local space heaters: 92 %;(e)benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of tube local space heaters: 88 %; (a) benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of open fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel: 65 %; (b) benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of closed fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel: 88 %; (c) benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric local space heaters: more than 39 %; (d) benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of luminous local space heaters: 92 %; (e) benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of tube local space heaters: 88 %;
(a) benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of open fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel: 65 %;
(b) benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of closed fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel: 88 %;
(c) benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric local space heaters: more than 39 %;
(d) benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of luminous local space heaters: 92 %;
(e) benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of tube local space heaters: 88 %;
(a) benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of open fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel: 65 %;
(b) benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of closed fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel: 88 %;
(c) benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric local space heaters: more than 39 %;
(d) benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of luminous local space heaters: 92 %;
(e) benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of tube local space heaters: 88 %;
2. Specific benchmarks for emissions of nitrogen oxides (NOx) by local space heaters(a)benchmark for emissions of NOxby local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel: 50 mg/kWhinputbased on GCV;(b)benchmark for emissions of NOxby luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters: 50 mg/kWhinputbased on GCV. (a) benchmark for emissions of NOxby local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel: 50 mg/kWhinputbased on GCV; (b) benchmark for emissions of NOxby luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters: 50 mg/kWhinputbased on GCV.
(a) benchmark for emissions of NOxby local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel: 50 mg/kWhinputbased on GCV;
(b) benchmark for emissions of NOxby luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters: 50 mg/kWhinputbased on GCV.
(a) benchmark for emissions of NOxby local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel: 50 mg/kWhinputbased on GCV;
(b) benchmark for emissions of NOxby luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters: 50 mg/kWhinputbased on GCV.
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Directive 2009/125/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 October 2009 establishing a framework for the setting of ecodesign requirements for energy-related products(1), and in particular Article 15(1) thereof,
After consulting the Consultation Forum referred to in Article 18 of Directive 2009/125/EC,
(1) Directive 2009/125/EC requires the Commission to set ecodesign requirements for energy-related products that represent significant volumes of sales and trade, that have a significant environmental impact and that present significant potential for improvement in terms of their environmental impact without entailing excessive costs.
(2) Article 16(2) of Directive 2009/125/EC provides that in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 19(3) and the criteria set out in Article 15(2), and after consulting the Consultation Forum, the Commission should, as appropriate, introduce implementing measures for products offering a high potential for cost-effective reduction of greenhouse gas emissions, such as local space heaters.
(3) The Commission has carried out a preparatory study to analyse the technical, environmental and economic aspects of local space heaters typically used for heating purposes in residential and commercial buildings. The study has been carried out with stakeholders and interested parties from the Union and third countries, and the results have been made publicly available.
(4) The environmental aspects of local space heaters that have been identified as significant for the purposes of this Regulation are energy consumption and emissions nitrogen oxides in the use phase.
(5) The preparatory study shows that further requirements regarding other ecodesign parameters referred to in Part 1 of Annex I to Directive 2009/125/EC are not necessary in the case of local space heaters.
(6) The scope of this Regulation should include local space heaters designed to use gaseous or liquid fuels and electricity. Local space heaters that have an indirect fluid heating functionality are also within the scope of this Regulation.
(7) Annual energy consumption related to local space heaters was estimated to have been 1 673 PJ (40,0 Mtoe) in the Union in 2010 corresponding to 75,3 Mt of carbon dioxide (CO2) emissions. Annual energy consumption related to local space heaters is expected to be 1 630 PJ (39,0 Mtoe) in 2020 corresponding to 71,6 Mt of CO2.
(8) The energy consumption of local space heaters can be further reduced by applying existing, non-proprietary technologies without an increase in the combined costs of purchasing and operating these products.
(9) Annual emissions of nitrogen oxides (NOx) from local space heaters were estimated to have been 5,6 kton of sulphur oxides (SOx) equivalent in 2010. As a result of specific measures adopted by Member States and technological development, these emissions are expected to be 4,9 kton of SOxequivalent in 2020.
(10) The emissions of local space heaters could be further reduced by applying existing, non-proprietary technologies without an increase in the combined costs of purchasing and operating those products.
(11) Together, the ecodesign requirements set out in this Regulation and the Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/1186(2)are expected to result by 2020 in estimated annual energy savings of approximately 157 PJ (3,8 Mtoe), with related CO2emission reduction of 6,7 Mt.
(12) The ecodesign requirements set out in this Regulation are expected to result by 2020 in a reduction of equivalent SOxemissions of 0,6 kton/year.
(13) This Regulation covers products with different technical characteristics. If the same efficiency requirements were placed on them certain technologies would be banned from the market, which would result in a negative impact for consumers. For this reason ecodesign requirements relative to the potential of each technology create a level playing field in the market.
(14) Ecodesign requirements should harmonise energy consumption and nitrogen oxides emission requirements for local space heaters throughout the Union, for the internal market to operate better and in order to improve the environmental performance of those products.
(15) The energy efficiency of local space heaters decreases during real life operation when compared with energy efficiency as tested. In order to approach seasonal space heating energy efficiency to useful energy efficiency manufacturers should be encouraged to make use of controls. For this purpose, a global discount for this divergence between these two values is assumed. This discount can be recovered by choosing a number of control options.
(16) The ecodesign requirements should not affect the functionality or affordability of local space heaters from the end-user’s perspective and should not negatively affect health, safety or the environment.
(17) The time frame for introducing the ecodesign requirements should be sufficient for the manufacturers to redesign their products subject to this Regulation. The timing should take into account any cost impact for manufacturers, in particular for small and medium-sized enterprises, is taken into account, while ensuring timely achievement of the objectives of this Regulation.
(18) Product parameters should be measured and calculated using reliable, accurate and reproducible measurement and calculation methods which take into account the recognised state-of-the-art measurement methods including, where available, harmonised standards adopted by the European standardisation organisations following a request by the Commission in accordance with the procedures laid down in Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3).
(19) In accordance with Article 8 of Directive 2009/125/EC, this Regulation specifies which conformity assessment procedures apply.
(20) In order to facilitate compliance checks, manufacturers should provide the information contained in the technical documentation referred to in Annexes IV and V to Directive 2009/125/EC in so far as that information relates to the requirements laid down in this Regulation.
(21) To further limit the environmental impact of local space heaters, manufacturers should provide information on disassembly, recycling and disposal.
(22) In addition to the legally binding requirements laid down in this Regulation, indicative benchmarks for best available technologies should be determined to ensure that information on the life-cycle environmental performance of local space heaters is widely available and easily accessible.
(23) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established under Article 19(1) of Directive 2009/125/EC,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Subject matter and scope
Article 1
This Regulation establishes ecodesign requirements for the placing on the market and putting into service of domestic local space heaters with a nominal heat output of 50 kW or less and commercial local space heaters with a nominal heat output of the product or of a single segment of 120 kW or less.
This Regulation shall not apply to:
(a)
local space heaters using a vapour compression cycle or sorption cycle for the generation of heat driven by electric compressors or fuel;
(b)
local space heaters specified for purposes other than indoor space heating to reach and maintain a certain thermal comfort of human beings by means of heat convection or heat radiation;
(c)
local space heaters that are specified for outdoor use only;
(d)
local space heaters of which the direct heat output is less than 6 % of the combined direct and indirect heat output at nominal heat output;
(e)
air heating products;
(f)
sauna stoves;
(g)
slave heaters.

Definitions
Article 2
In addition to the definitions set out in Article 2 of Directive 2009/125/EC, the following definitions shall apply:
(1)
‘local space heater’ means a space heating device that emits heat by direct heat transfer or by direct heat transfer in combination with heat transfer to a fluid, in order to reach and maintain a certain level of human thermal comfort within an enclosed space in which the product is situated, possibly combined with a heat output to other spaces and is equipped with one or more heat generators that convert electricity or gaseous or liquid fuels directly into heat, through use of the Joule effect or combustion of fuels respectively;
(2)
‘domestic local space heater’ means a local space heater other than a commercial one;
(3)
‘gaseous fuel local space heater’ means an open fronted local space heater or a closed fronted local space heater using gaseous fuel;
(4)
‘liquid fuel local space heater’ means an open fronted local space heater or a closed fronted local space heater using liquid fuel;
(5)
‘electric local space heater’ means a local space heater using the electric Joule effect to generate heat;
(6)
‘commercial local space heater’ means either a luminous local space heater or tube local space heater;
(7)
‘open fronted local space heater’ means a local space heater, using gaseous or liquid fuels, of which the fire bed and combustion gases are not sealed from the space in which the product is fitted and which is sealed to a chimney or fireplace opening or requires a flue duct for the evacuation of products of combustion;
(8)
‘closed fronted local space heater’ means a local space heater, using gaseous or liquid fuels, of which the fire bed and combustion gases are sealed from the space in which the product is fitted and which is sealed to a chimney or fireplace opening or requires a flue duct for the evacuation of products of combustion;
(9)
‘electric portable local space heater’ means an electric local space heater which is not an electric fixed local space heater, electric storage local space heater, electric underfloor local space heater, electric radiant local space heater, electric visibly glowing local space heater or slave heater;
(10)
‘electric fixed local space heater’ means an electric local space heater not intended to accumulate thermal energy and designed to be used while fastened or secured in a specific location or wall mounted and not incorporated in the building structure or building finishing;
(11)
‘electric storage local space heater’ means an electric local space heater designed to store heat in an accumulating isolated core and to discharge it for several hours after the accumulation phase;
(12)
‘electric underfloor local space heater’ means an electric local space heater designed to be used while incorporated in the building structure or building finishing;
(13)
‘electric radiant local space heater’ means an electric local space heater in which the heat emitting element is to be directed towards the place of use so that its thermal radiation directly warms the subjects to be heated and which has a temperature rise of the grill covering the heat emitting element of at least 130 °C in normal use and/or a temperature rise of 100 °C for other surfaces;
(14)
‘electric visibly glowing radiant local space heater’ means an electric local space heater in which the heating element is visible from outside the heater and has a temperature of at least 650 °C in normal use;
(15)
‘sauna stove’ means a space heating product, incorporated in, or declared to be used in, dry or wet sauna’s or similar environments;
(16)
‘slave heater’ means an electric local space heater which is not capable of autonomous operation and needs to receive signals sent from an external master controller, not being part of the product but connected to it by pilot wire, wireless, power line communication or an equivalent technique, in order to regulate the emission of heat into the room in which the product is installed;
(17)
‘luminous local space heater’ means a local space heater, using gaseous or liquid fuel which is equipped with a burner; which is to be installed above head level, directed towards the place of use so that the heat emission of the burner, being predominantly infrared radiation, directly warms the subjects to be heated and which emits the products of combustion in the space where it is situated;
(18)
‘tube local space heater’ means a local space heater, using gaseous or liquid fuel, which is equipped with a burner; which is to be installed above head level, near the subjects to be heated, which heats the space primarily by infrared radiation from the tube or tubes heated by the internal passage of products of combustion and of which the products of combustion are to be evacuated through a flue duct;
(19)
‘tube heater system’ means a tube local space heater comprising more than one single burner, of which the products of combustion of one burner may feed into a next burner, and of which the products of combustion of multiple burners are to be evacuated by a single exhaust fan;
(20)
‘tube heater segment’ means a part of a tube heater system that comprises all the elements needed for standalone operation and as such can be tested independently of the other tube heating system parts;
(21)
‘flueless heater’ means a local space heater using gaseous or liquid fuel emitting the products of combustion into the space where the product is situated, other than a luminous local space heater;
(22)
‘open to chimney heater’ means a local space heater using gaseous or liquid fuels intended to sit under a chimney or in a fireplace without sealing between the product and the chimney or fireplace opening, and allowing the products of combustion pass unrestricted from the fire bed to the chimney or flue;
(23)
‘air heating product’ means a product providing heat to an air-based heating system only that can be ducted and is designed to be used while fastened or secured in a specific location or wall mounted which distributes the air by means of an air moving device in order to reach and maintain a certain level of human thermal comfort within an enclosed space in which the product is situated;
(24)
‘direct heat output’ means the heat output of the product by radiation and convection of heat, as emitted by or from the product itself to air, excluding the heat output of the product to a heat transfer fluid, expressed in kW;
(25)
‘indirect heat output’ means the heat output of the product to a heat transfer fluid by the same heat generation process that provides the direct heat output of the product, expressed in kW;
(26)
‘indirect heating functionality’ means the product is capable of transferring part of the total heat output to a heat transfer fluid, for use as space heating or domestic hot water generation;
(27)
‘nominal heat output’ (Pnom) means the heat output of a local space heater comprising both direct heat output and indirect heat output (where applicable), when operating at the setting for the maximum heat output that can be maintained over an extended period, as declared by the manufacturer, expressed in kW;
(28)
‘minimum heat output’ (Pmin) means the heat output of a local space heater comprising both direct heat output and indirect heat output (where applicable), when operating at the setting for the lowest heat output, as declared by the manufacturer, expressed in kW;
(29)
‘maximum continuous heat output’ (Pmax,c) means the declared heat output of an electric local space heater when operating at the setting for the maximum heat output that can be maintained continuously over an extended period, as declared by the manufacturer, expressed in kW;
(30)
‘intended for outdoor use’ means the product is suitable for safe operation outside enclosed spaces, including possible use in outdoor conditions;
(31)
‘equivalent model’ means a model placed on the market with the same technical parameters set out in Table 1, Table 2 or Table 3 of point 3 of Annex II as another model placed on the market by the same manufacturer.
For Annexes II to V, additional definitions are set out in Annex I.

Ecodesign requirements and timetable
Article 3
1. The ecodesign requirements for local space heaters are set out in Annex II.
2. Local space heaters shall meet the requirements set out in Annex II from 1 January 2018.
3. Compliance with ecodesign requirements shall be measured and calculated in accordance with the methods set out in Annex III.

Conformity assessment
Article 4
1. The conformity assessment procedure referred to in Article 8(2) of Directive 2009/125/EC shall be the internal design control set out in Annex IV to that Directive or the management system set out in Annex V to that Directive.
2. For the purposes of the conformity assessment pursuant to Article 8 of Directive 2009/125/EC, the technical documentation shall contain the information set out in point 3(b) of Annex II to this Regulation.
3. Where the information included in the technical documentation for a model has been obtained by calculation on the basis of design, or extrapolation from other equivalent appliances, or both, the technical documentation shall include details of such calculations or extrapolations, or both, and of tests undertaken by manufacturers to verify the accuracy of the calculations undertaken. In such cases, the technical documentation shall also include a list of all other equivalent models where the information contained in the technical documentation was obtained on the same basis.

Verification procedure for market surveillance purposes
Article 5
Member States shall apply the verification procedure set out in Annex IV to this Regulation when performing the market surveillance checks referred to in Article 3(2) of Directive 2009/125/EC to ensure compliance with the requirements set out in Annex II to this Regulation.

Indicative benchmarks
Article 6
The indicative benchmarks for best-performing local space heaters available on the market at the time of entry into force of this Regulation are set out in Annex V.

Review
Article 7
The Commission shall review this Regulation in the light of technological progress and present the result of that review to the Consultation Forum no later than 1 January 2019. In particular, the review shall assess:
—
whether it is appropriate to set stricter ecodesign requirements for energy efficiency and for emissions of nitrogen oxides (NOx),
—
whether the verification tolerances should be modified,
—
the validity of the correction factors used for assessing the seasonal space heating energy efficiency of local space heaters,
—
the appropriateness of introducing third party certification.

Transitional provisions
Article 8
Until 1 January 2018 Member States may allow the placing on the market and putting into service of local space heaters which are in conformity with the national provisions in force regarding seasonal space heating energy efficiency and nitrogen oxides.

Entry into force
Article 9
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Directive 2009/125/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 October 2009 establishing a framework for the setting of ecodesign requirements for energy-related products(1), and in particular Article 15(1) thereof,
After consulting the Consultation Forum referred to in Article 18 of Directive 2009/125/EC,
(1) Directive 2009/125/EC requires the Commission to set ecodesign requirements for energy-related products that represent significant volumes of sales and trade, that have a significant environmental impact and that present significant potential for improvement in terms of their environmental impact without entailing excessive costs.
(2) Article 16(2) of Directive 2009/125/EC provides that in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 19(3) and the criteria set out in Article 15(2), and after consulting the Consultation Forum, the Commission should, as appropriate, introduce implementing measures for products offering a high potential for cost-effective reduction of greenhouse gas emissions, such as local space heaters.
(3) The Commission has carried out a preparatory study to analyse the technical, environmental and economic aspects of local space heaters typically used for heating purposes in residential and commercial buildings. The study has been carried out with stakeholders and interested parties from the Union and third countries, and the results have been made publicly available.
(4) The environmental aspects of local space heaters that have been identified as significant for the purposes of this Regulation are energy consumption and emissions nitrogen oxides in the use phase.
(5) The preparatory study shows that further requirements regarding other ecodesign parameters referred to in Part 1 of Annex I to Directive 2009/125/EC are not necessary in the case of local space heaters.
(6) The scope of this Regulation should include local space heaters designed to use gaseous or liquid fuels and electricity. Local space heaters that have an indirect fluid heating functionality are also within the scope of this Regulation.
(7) Annual energy consumption related to local space heaters was estimated to have been 1 673 PJ (40,0 Mtoe) in the Union in 2010 corresponding to 75,3 Mt of carbon dioxide (CO2) emissions. Annual energy consumption related to local space heaters is expected to be 1 630 PJ (39,0 Mtoe) in 2020 corresponding to 71,6 Mt of CO2.
(8) The energy consumption of local space heaters can be further reduced by applying existing, non-proprietary technologies without an increase in the combined costs of purchasing and operating these products.
(9) Annual emissions of nitrogen oxides (NOx) from local space heaters were estimated to have been 5,6 kton of sulphur oxides (SOx) equivalent in 2010. As a result of specific measures adopted by Member States and technological development, these emissions are expected to be 4,9 kton of SOxequivalent in 2020.
(10) The emissions of local space heaters could be further reduced by applying existing, non-proprietary technologies without an increase in the combined costs of purchasing and operating those products.
(11) Together, the ecodesign requirements set out in this Regulation and the Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/1186(2)are expected to result by 2020 in estimated annual energy savings of approximately 157 PJ (3,8 Mtoe), with related CO2emission reduction of 6,7 Mt.
(12) The ecodesign requirements set out in this Regulation are expected to result by 2020 in a reduction of equivalent SOxemissions of 0,6 kton/year.
(13) This Regulation covers products with different technical characteristics. If the same efficiency requirements were placed on them certain technologies would be banned from the market, which would result in a negative impact for consumers. For this reason ecodesign requirements relative to the potential of each technology create a level playing field in the market.
(14) Ecodesign requirements should harmonise energy consumption and nitrogen oxides emission requirements for local space heaters throughout the Union, for the internal market to operate better and in order to improve the environmental performance of those products.
(15) The energy efficiency of local space heaters decreases during real life operation when compared with energy efficiency as tested. In order to approach seasonal space heating energy efficiency to useful energy efficiency manufacturers should be encouraged to make use of controls. For this purpose, a global discount for this divergence between these two values is assumed. This discount can be recovered by choosing a number of control options.
(16) The ecodesign requirements should not affect the functionality or affordability of local space heaters from the end-user’s perspective and should not negatively affect health, safety or the environment.
(17) The time frame for introducing the ecodesign requirements should be sufficient for the manufacturers to redesign their products subject to this Regulation. The timing should take into account any cost impact for manufacturers, in particular for small and medium-sized enterprises, is taken into account, while ensuring timely achievement of the objectives of this Regulation.
(18) Product parameters should be measured and calculated using reliable, accurate and reproducible measurement and calculation methods which take into account the recognised state-of-the-art measurement methods including, where available, harmonised standards adopted by the European standardisation organisations following a request by the Commission in accordance with the procedures laid down in Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3).
(19) In accordance with Article 8 of Directive 2009/125/EC, this Regulation specifies which conformity assessment procedures apply.
(20) In order to facilitate compliance checks, manufacturers should provide the information contained in the technical documentation referred to in Annexes IV and V to Directive 2009/125/EC in so far as that information relates to the requirements laid down in this Regulation.
(21) To further limit the environmental impact of local space heaters, manufacturers should provide information on disassembly, recycling and disposal.
(22) In addition to the legally binding requirements laid down in this Regulation, indicative benchmarks for best available technologies should be determined to ensure that information on the life-cycle environmental performance of local space heaters is widely available and easily accessible.
(23) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established under Article 19(1) of Directive 2009/125/EC,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Subject matter and scope

This Regulation establishes ecodesign requirements for the placing on the market and putting into service of domestic local space heaters with a nominal heat output of 50 kW or less and commercial local space heaters with a nominal heat output of the product or of a single segment of 120 kW or less.
This Regulation shall not apply to:
(a)
local space heaters using a vapour compression cycle or sorption cycle for the generation of heat driven by electric compressors or fuel;
(b)
local space heaters specified for purposes other than indoor space heating to reach and maintain a certain thermal comfort of human beings by means of heat convection or heat radiation;
(c)
local space heaters that are specified for outdoor use only;
(d)
local space heaters of which the direct heat output is less than 6 % of the combined direct and indirect heat output at nominal heat output;
(e)
air heating products;
(f)
sauna stoves;
(g)
slave heaters.

Definitions

In addition to the definitions set out in Article 2 of Directive 2009/125/EC, the following definitions shall apply:
(1)
‘local space heater’ means a space heating device that emits heat by direct heat transfer or by direct heat transfer in combination with heat transfer to a fluid, in order to reach and maintain a certain level of human thermal comfort within an enclosed space in which the product is situated, possibly combined with a heat output to other spaces and is equipped with one or more heat generators that convert electricity or gaseous or liquid fuels directly into heat, through use of the Joule effect or combustion of fuels respectively;
(2)
‘domestic local space heater’ means a local space heater other than a commercial one;
(3)
‘gaseous fuel local space heater’ means an open fronted local space heater or a closed fronted local space heater using gaseous fuel;
(4)
‘liquid fuel local space heater’ means an open fronted local space heater or a closed fronted local space heater using liquid fuel;
(5)
‘electric local space heater’ means a local space heater using the electric Joule effect to generate heat;
(6)
‘commercial local space heater’ means either a luminous local space heater or tube local space heater;
(7)
‘open fronted local space heater’ means a local space heater, using gaseous or liquid fuels, of which the fire bed and combustion gases are not sealed from the space in which the product is fitted and which is sealed to a chimney or fireplace opening or requires a flue duct for the evacuation of products of combustion;
(8)
‘closed fronted local space heater’ means a local space heater, using gaseous or liquid fuels, of which the fire bed and combustion gases are sealed from the space in which the product is fitted and which is sealed to a chimney or fireplace opening or requires a flue duct for the evacuation of products of combustion;
(9)
‘electric portable local space heater’ means an electric local space heater which is not an electric fixed local space heater, electric storage local space heater, electric underfloor local space heater, electric radiant local space heater, electric visibly glowing local space heater or slave heater;
(10)
‘electric fixed local space heater’ means an electric local space heater not intended to accumulate thermal energy and designed to be used while fastened or secured in a specific location or wall mounted and not incorporated in the building structure or building finishing;
(11)
‘electric storage local space heater’ means an electric local space heater designed to store heat in an accumulating isolated core and to discharge it for several hours after the accumulation phase;
(12)
‘electric underfloor local space heater’ means an electric local space heater designed to be used while incorporated in the building structure or building finishing;
(13)
‘electric radiant local space heater’ means an electric local space heater in which the heat emitting element is to be directed towards the place of use so that its thermal radiation directly warms the subjects to be heated and which has a temperature rise of the grill covering the heat emitting element of at least 130 °C in normal use and/or a temperature rise of 100 °C for other surfaces;
(14)
‘electric visibly glowing radiant local space heater’ means an electric local space heater in which the heating element is visible from outside the heater and has a temperature of at least 650 °C in normal use;
(15)
‘sauna stove’ means a space heating product, incorporated in, or declared to be used in, dry or wet sauna’s or similar environments;
(16)
‘slave heater’ means an electric local space heater which is not capable of autonomous operation and needs to receive signals sent from an external master controller, not being part of the product but connected to it by pilot wire, wireless, power line communication or an equivalent technique, in order to regulate the emission of heat into the room in which the product is installed;
(17)
‘luminous local space heater’ means a local space heater, using gaseous or liquid fuel which is equipped with a burner; which is to be installed above head level, directed towards the place of use so that the heat emission of the burner, being predominantly infrared radiation, directly warms the subjects to be heated and which emits the products of combustion in the space where it is situated;
(18)
‘tube local space heater’ means a local space heater, using gaseous or liquid fuel, which is equipped with a burner; which is to be installed above head level, near the subjects to be heated, which heats the space primarily by infrared radiation from the tube or tubes heated by the internal passage of products of combustion and of which the products of combustion are to be evacuated through a flue duct;
(19)
‘tube heater system’ means a tube local space heater comprising more than one single burner, of which the products of combustion of one burner may feed into a next burner, and of which the products of combustion of multiple burners are to be evacuated by a single exhaust fan;
(20)
‘tube heater segment’ means a part of a tube heater system that comprises all the elements needed for standalone operation and as such can be tested independently of the other tube heating system parts;
(21)
‘flueless heater’ means a local space heater using gaseous or liquid fuel emitting the products of combustion into the space where the product is situated, other than a luminous local space heater;
(22)
‘open to chimney heater’ means a local space heater using gaseous or liquid fuels intended to sit under a chimney or in a fireplace without sealing between the product and the chimney or fireplace opening, and allowing the products of combustion pass unrestricted from the fire bed to the chimney or flue;
(23)
‘air heating product’ means a product providing heat to an air-based heating system only that can be ducted and is designed to be used while fastened or secured in a specific location or wall mounted which distributes the air by means of an air moving device in order to reach and maintain a certain level of human thermal comfort within an enclosed space in which the product is situated;
(24)
‘direct heat output’ means the heat output of the product by radiation and convection of heat, as emitted by or from the product itself to air, excluding the heat output of the product to a heat transfer fluid, expressed in kW;
(25)
‘indirect heat output’ means the heat output of the product to a heat transfer fluid by the same heat generation process that provides the direct heat output of the product, expressed in kW;
(26)
‘indirect heating functionality’ means the product is capable of transferring part of the total heat output to a heat transfer fluid, for use as space heating or domestic hot water generation;
(27)
‘nominal heat output’ (Pnom) means the heat output of a local space heater comprising both direct heat output and indirect heat output (where applicable), when operating at the setting for the maximum heat output that can be maintained over an extended period, as declared by the manufacturer, expressed in kW;
(28)
‘minimum heat output’ (Pmin) means the heat output of a local space heater comprising both direct heat output and indirect heat output (where applicable), when operating at the setting for the lowest heat output, as declared by the manufacturer, expressed in kW;
(29)
‘maximum continuous heat output’ (Pmax,c) means the declared heat output of an electric local space heater when operating at the setting for the maximum heat output that can be maintained continuously over an extended period, as declared by the manufacturer, expressed in kW;
(30)
‘intended for outdoor use’ means the product is suitable for safe operation outside enclosed spaces, including possible use in outdoor conditions;
(31)
‘equivalent model’ means a model placed on the market with the same technical parameters set out in Table 1, Table 2 or Table 3 of point 3 of Annex II as another model placed on the market by the same manufacturer.
For Annexes II to V, additional definitions are set out in Annex I.

Ecodesign requirements and timetable

1. The ecodesign requirements for local space heaters are set out in Annex II.
2. Local space heaters shall meet the requirements set out in Annex II from 1 January 2018.
3. Compliance with ecodesign requirements shall be measured and calculated in accordance with the methods set out in Annex III.

Conformity assessment

1. The conformity assessment procedure referred to in Article 8(2) of Directive 2009/125/EC shall be the internal design control set out in Annex IV to that Directive or the management system set out in Annex V to that Directive.
2. For the purposes of the conformity assessment pursuant to Article 8 of Directive 2009/125/EC, the technical documentation shall contain the information set out in point 3(b) of Annex II to this Regulation.
3. Where the information included in the technical documentation for a model has been obtained by calculation on the basis of design, or extrapolation from other equivalent appliances, or both, the technical documentation shall include details of such calculations or extrapolations, or both, and of tests undertaken by manufacturers to verify the accuracy of the calculations undertaken. In such cases, the technical documentation shall also include a list of all other equivalent models where the information contained in the technical documentation was obtained on the same basis.

Verification procedure for market surveillance purposes

Member States shall apply the verification procedure set out in Annex IV to this Regulation when performing the market surveillance checks referred to in Article 3(2) of Directive 2009/125/EC to ensure compliance with the requirements set out in Annex II to this Regulation.

Indicative benchmarks

The indicative benchmarks for best-performing local space heaters available on the market at the time of entry into force of this Regulation are set out in Annex V.

Review

The Commission shall review this Regulation in the light of technological progress and present the result of that review to the Consultation Forum no later than 1 January 2019. In particular, the review shall assess:
—
whether it is appropriate to set stricter ecodesign requirements for energy efficiency and for emissions of nitrogen oxides (NOx),
—
whether the verification tolerances should be modified,
—
the validity of the correction factors used for assessing the seasonal space heating energy efficiency of local space heaters,
—
the appropriateness of introducing third party certification.

Transitional provisions

Until 1 January 2018 Member States may allow the placing on the market and putting into service of local space heaters which are in conformity with the national provisions in force regarding seasonal space heating energy efficiency and nitrogen oxides.

Entry into force

This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

Definitions applicable for Annexes II to V

ANNEX IFor the purpose of Annexes II to V the following definitions shall apply:

(1) | ‘seasonal space heating energy efficiency’ (ηs) means the ratio between the space heating demand, supplied by a local space heater and the annual energy consumption required to meet this demand, expressed in %;
(2) | ‘conversion coefficient’ (CC) means a coefficient reflecting the estimated 40 % average EU generation efficiency referred to in Directive 2012/27/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council(1); the value of the conversion coefficient is CC = 2,5;
(3) | ‘nitrogen oxides emissions’ means the emissions of nitrogen oxides at nominal heat output expressed in mg/kWhinputbased on GCV for gaseous or liquid fuel local space heaters and commercial local space heaters;
(4) | ‘net calorific value’ (NCV) means the total amount of heat released by a unit quantity of fuel containing the appropriate moisture of the fuel, when it is burned completely with oxygen, and when the products of combustion are not returned to ambient temperature;
(5) | ‘gross calorific value moisture free’ (GCV) means the total amount of heat released by a unit quantity of fuel dried of inherent moisture, when it is burned completely with oxygen, and when the products of combustion are returned to ambient temperature; this quantity includes the condensation heat of the water vapour formed by the combustion of any hydrogen contained in the fuel;
(6) | ‘useful efficiency, at either nominal or minimum heat output’, (ηth,nomor ηth,minrespectively) means the ratio of the useful heat output and the total energy input of a local space heater, expressed in %, whereby:(a)for domestic local space heaters the total energy input is expressed in terms of NCV and/or in terms of final energy multiplied by CC;(b)for commercial local space heaters the total energy input is expressed in terms of GCV and in terms of final energy multiplied by CC; | (a) | for domestic local space heaters the total energy input is expressed in terms of NCV and/or in terms of final energy multiplied by CC; | (b) | for commercial local space heaters the total energy input is expressed in terms of GCV and in terms of final energy multiplied by CC;
(a) | for domestic local space heaters the total energy input is expressed in terms of NCV and/or in terms of final energy multiplied by CC;
(b) | for commercial local space heaters the total energy input is expressed in terms of GCV and in terms of final energy multiplied by CC;
(7) | ‘electric power requirement at nominal heat output’ (elmax) means the electric power consumption of the local space heater while providing the nominal heat output. The electric power consumption shall be established without consideration of the power consumption of a circulator in case the product offers indirect heating functionality and a circulator is incorporated, expressed in kW;
(8) | ‘electric power requirement at minimum heat output’ (elmin) means the electric power consumption of the local space heater while providing the minimum heat output. The electric power consumption shall be established without consideration of the power consumption of a circulator in case the product offers indirect heating functionality and a circulator is incorporated, expressed in kW;
(9) | ‘electric power requirement in standby mode’ (elsb) means the electric power consumption of the product while in standby mode, expressed in kW;
(10) | ‘permanent pilot flame power requirement’ (Ppilot) means the fuel consumption of gaseous or liquid fuel of the product for the provision of a flame to serve as an ignition source for the more powerful combustion process needed for nominal or part load heat output, when lit for more than 5 minutes before the main burner is on, expressed in kW;
(11) | ‘manual heat charge control, with integrated thermostat’ means a manually operated sensing device integrated into the product, which measures and regulates its core temperature to vary the accumulated amount of heat;
(12) | ‘manual heat charge control with room and/or outdoor temperature feedback’ means a manually operated sensing device integrated into the product which measures its core temperature and varies the accumulated amount of heat in relation with the room temperature and/or outdoor temperature;
(13) | ‘electronic heat charge control with room and/or external temperature feedback or regulated by energy supplier’ means an automatically operated sensing device integrated into the product which measures its core temperature and varies the accumulated amount of heat in relation with the room temperature and/or outdoor temperature or a device whose charging regime can be regulated by the energy supplier;
(14) | ‘fan assisted heat output’ means the product is equipped with an integrated and controllable fan (or fans) to vary the heat output to adjust to the heat demand;
(15) | ‘single stage heat output, no room temperature control’ means the product is not capable of varying its heat output automatically and that no feedback of room temperature is present to adapt the heat output automatically;
(16) | ‘two or more manual stages, no room temperature control’ means the product is capable of varying its heat output manually by two or more levels of heat output and is not equipped with a device that automatically regulates the heat output in relation to a desired indoor temperature;
(17) | ‘with mechanic thermostat room temperature control’ means the product is equipped with a non-electronic device that allows the product to automatically vary its heat output over a certain time period, in relation to a certain required level of indoor heating comfort;
(18) | ‘with electronic room temperature control’ means the product is equipped with an electronic device, either integrated or external, that allows the product to automatically vary its heat output over a certain time period, in relation to a certain required level of indoor heating comfort;
(19) | ‘with electronic room temperature control plus day timer’ means the product is equipped with an electronic device, either integrated or external, that allows the product to automatically vary its heat output over a certain time period, in relation to a certain required level of indoor heating comfort, and allows the setting of timing and temperature level for a 24-hours timer interval;
(20) | ‘with electronic room temperature control plus week timer’ means the product is equipped with an electronic device, either integrated or external, that allows the product to automatically vary its heat output over a certain time period, in relation to a certain required level of indoor heating comfort, and allows the setting of timing and temperature levels for a full week. During the 7-day period the settings must allow a variation on a day-to-day basis;
(21) | ‘room temperature control, with presence detection’ means the product is equipped with an electronic device, either integrated or external, that automatically reduces the set-point for the room temperature when no person is detected in the room;
(22) | ‘room temperature control, with open window detection’ means the product is equipped with an electronic device, either integrated or external, that reduces the heat output when a window or door has been opened. Whenever a sensor is used to detect the opening of a window or door, it can be installed with the product, externally to the product, built into the building structure or as a combination of those options;
(23) | ‘with distance control option’ means the function that allows remote interaction from outside the building in which the product is installed with the control of the product;
(24) | ‘with adaptive start control’ means the function which predicts and initiates the optimal start of heating up in order to reach the set-point temperature at the desired time;
(25) | ‘with working time limitation’ means the product has a function that automatically deactivates the product after a pre-set period of time;
(26) | ‘with black bulb sensor’ means the product is equipped with an electronic device, either integrated or external, that measures air and radiant temperature;
(27) | ‘single stage’ means that the product is not capable of automatically varying its heat output;
(28) | ‘two stage’ means the product is capable of automatically regulating its heat output in two distinct levels, in relation to the actual indoor air temperature and a desired indoor air temperature, controlled through temperature sensing devices and an interface which is not necessarily integral to the product itself;
(29) | ‘modulating’ means the product is capable of automatically regulating its heat output in three or more distinct levels, in relation to the actual indoor air temperature and a desired indoor air temperature, controlled through temperature sensing devices and an interface which is not necessarily integral to the product itself;
(30) | ‘standby mode’ means a condition where the product is connected to the mains power source, depends on energy input from the mains power source to work as intended and provides only the following functions, which may persist for an indefinite time: reactivation function, or reactivation function and only an indication of enabled reactivation function, and/or information or status display;
(31) | ‘tube system heat output’ means the combined tube segment heat output of the configuration as it is placed on the market, expressed in kW;
(32) | ‘tube segment heat output’ means the heat output of a tube segment which together with other tube segments forms part of a configuration of a tube system, expressed in kW;
(33) | ‘radiant factor, at either nominal or minimum heat output’ (RFnomor RFminrespectively) means the ratio of the infrared heat output of the product compared to the total energy input when providing the nominal or minimum heat output, calculated as infrared energy output divided by total energy input on the basis of the net calorific value (NCV) of the fuel when providing the nominal or minimum heat output, expressed in %;
(34) | ‘envelope insulation’ means the level of thermal insulation of the product envelope or jacket as applied to minimise heat losses if the product is allowed to be placed outdoors;
(35) | ‘envelope loss factor’ means the thermal losses by that part of the product that is installed outside the enclosed space to be heated and which is determined by the transmittance of the relevant envelope of that part, expressed in %;
(36) | ‘model identifier’ means the code, usually alphanumeric, which distinguishes a specific local space heater model from other models with the same trade mark or manufacturer’s name;
(37) | ‘moisture content’ means the mass of water in the fuel in relation to the total mass of the fuel as used in the local space heater.
(1) Directive 2012/27/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 October 2012 on energy efficiency, amending Directives 2009/125/EC and 2010/30/EU and repealing Directives 2004/8/EC and 2006/32/EC (OJ L 315, 14.11.2012, p. 1).

Ecodesign requirements

ANNEX II1. Specific ecodesign requirements for seasonal space heating energy efficiency

(a) | Local space heaters shall comply with the following requirements from 1 January 2018:(i)seasonal space heating energy efficiency of open fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel shall not be less than 42 %;(ii)seasonal space heating energy efficiency of closed fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel shall not be less than 72 %;(iii)seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric portable local space heaters shall not be less than 36 %;(iv)seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric fixed local space heaters with a nominal heat output above 250 W shall not be less than 38 %;(v)seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric fixed local space heaters with a nominal heat output equal or below 250 W shall not be less than 34 %;(vi)seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric storage local space heaters shall not be less than 38,5 %;(vii)seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric underfloor local space heaters shall not be less than 38 %;(viii)seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric radiant local space heaters shall not be less than 35 %;(ix)seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric visibly glowing radiant local space heaters with a nominal heat output above 1,2 kW shall not be less than 35 %;(x)seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric visibly glowing radiant local space heaters with a nominal heat output equal or below 1,2 kW shall not be less than 31 %;(xi)seasonal space heating energy efficiency of luminous local space heaters shall not be less than 85 %;(xii)seasonal space heating energy efficiency of tube local space heaters shall not be less than 74 %. | (i) | seasonal space heating energy efficiency of open fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel shall not be less than 42 %; | (ii) | seasonal space heating energy efficiency of closed fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel shall not be less than 72 %; | (iii) | seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric portable local space heaters shall not be less than 36 %; | (iv) | seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric fixed local space heaters with a nominal heat output above 250 W shall not be less than 38 %; | (v) | seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric fixed local space heaters with a nominal heat output equal or below 250 W shall not be less than 34 %; | (vi) | seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric storage local space heaters shall not be less than 38,5 %; | (vii) | seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric underfloor local space heaters shall not be less than 38 %; | (viii) | seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric radiant local space heaters shall not be less than 35 %; | (ix) | seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric visibly glowing radiant local space heaters with a nominal heat output above 1,2 kW shall not be less than 35 %; | (x) | seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric visibly glowing radiant local space heaters with a nominal heat output equal or below 1,2 kW shall not be less than 31 %; | (xi) | seasonal space heating energy efficiency of luminous local space heaters shall not be less than 85 %; | (xii) | seasonal space heating energy efficiency of tube local space heaters shall not be less than 74 %.
(i) | seasonal space heating energy efficiency of open fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel shall not be less than 42 %;
(ii) | seasonal space heating energy efficiency of closed fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel shall not be less than 72 %;
(iii) | seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric portable local space heaters shall not be less than 36 %;
(iv) | seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric fixed local space heaters with a nominal heat output above 250 W shall not be less than 38 %;
(v) | seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric fixed local space heaters with a nominal heat output equal or below 250 W shall not be less than 34 %;
(vi) | seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric storage local space heaters shall not be less than 38,5 %;
(vii) | seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric underfloor local space heaters shall not be less than 38 %;
(viii) | seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric radiant local space heaters shall not be less than 35 %;
(ix) | seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric visibly glowing radiant local space heaters with a nominal heat output above 1,2 kW shall not be less than 35 %;
(x) | seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric visibly glowing radiant local space heaters with a nominal heat output equal or below 1,2 kW shall not be less than 31 %;
(xi) | seasonal space heating energy efficiency of luminous local space heaters shall not be less than 85 %;
(xii) | seasonal space heating energy efficiency of tube local space heaters shall not be less than 74 %.2. Specific ecodesign requirements for emissions

(a) | From 1 January 2018 emissions of nitrogen oxides (NOx) from liquid and gaseous fuel local space heaters shall not exceed the following values:(i)emissions of NOxby open fronted local space heaters and closed fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuels shall not exceed 130 mg/kWhinputbased on GCV;(ii)emissions of NOxby luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters shall not exceed 200 mg/kWhinputbased on GCV. | (i) | emissions of NOxby open fronted local space heaters and closed fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuels shall not exceed 130 mg/kWhinputbased on GCV; | (ii) | emissions of NOxby luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters shall not exceed 200 mg/kWhinputbased on GCV.
(i) | emissions of NOxby open fronted local space heaters and closed fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuels shall not exceed 130 mg/kWhinputbased on GCV;
(ii) | emissions of NOxby luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters shall not exceed 200 mg/kWhinputbased on GCV.3. Requirements for product information

(a) | From 1 January 2018 the following product information on local space heaters shall be provided:(i)the instruction manuals for installers and end-users, and free access websites of manufacturers, their authorised representatives and importers shall contain the following elements:(1)for gaseous or liquid fuel local space heaters, the information set out in Table 1, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;(2)for electric local space heaters, the information set out in Table 2, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;(3)for commercial local space heaters, the information set out in Table 3, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;(4)any specific precautions that must be taken when the local space heater is assembled, installed or maintained;(5)information relevant to disassembly, recycling and/or disposal at end-of-life;(ii)the technical documentation for the purposes of conformity assessment pursuant to Article 4 shall contain the following elements:(1)the elements specified in point (a);(2)a list of all equivalent models, if applicable. | (i) | the instruction manuals for installers and end-users, and free access websites of manufacturers, their authorised representatives and importers shall contain the following elements:(1)for gaseous or liquid fuel local space heaters, the information set out in Table 1, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;(2)for electric local space heaters, the information set out in Table 2, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;(3)for commercial local space heaters, the information set out in Table 3, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;(4)any specific precautions that must be taken when the local space heater is assembled, installed or maintained;(5)information relevant to disassembly, recycling and/or disposal at end-of-life; | (1) | for gaseous or liquid fuel local space heaters, the information set out in Table 1, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table; | (2) | for electric local space heaters, the information set out in Table 2, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table; | (3) | for commercial local space heaters, the information set out in Table 3, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table; | (4) | any specific precautions that must be taken when the local space heater is assembled, installed or maintained; | (5) | information relevant to disassembly, recycling and/or disposal at end-of-life; | (ii) | the technical documentation for the purposes of conformity assessment pursuant to Article 4 shall contain the following elements:(1)the elements specified in point (a);(2)a list of all equivalent models, if applicable. | (1) | the elements specified in point (a); | (2) | a list of all equivalent models, if applicable.
(i) | the instruction manuals for installers and end-users, and free access websites of manufacturers, their authorised representatives and importers shall contain the following elements:(1)for gaseous or liquid fuel local space heaters, the information set out in Table 1, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;(2)for electric local space heaters, the information set out in Table 2, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;(3)for commercial local space heaters, the information set out in Table 3, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;(4)any specific precautions that must be taken when the local space heater is assembled, installed or maintained;(5)information relevant to disassembly, recycling and/or disposal at end-of-life; | (1) | for gaseous or liquid fuel local space heaters, the information set out in Table 1, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table; | (2) | for electric local space heaters, the information set out in Table 2, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table; | (3) | for commercial local space heaters, the information set out in Table 3, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table; | (4) | any specific precautions that must be taken when the local space heater is assembled, installed or maintained; | (5) | information relevant to disassembly, recycling and/or disposal at end-of-life;
(1) | for gaseous or liquid fuel local space heaters, the information set out in Table 1, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;
(2) | for electric local space heaters, the information set out in Table 2, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;
(3) | for commercial local space heaters, the information set out in Table 3, with its technical parameters measured and calculated in accordance with Annex III and showing the significant figures indicated in the table;
(4) | any specific precautions that must be taken when the local space heater is assembled, installed or maintained;
(5) | information relevant to disassembly, recycling and/or disposal at end-of-life;
(ii) | the technical documentation for the purposes of conformity assessment pursuant to Article 4 shall contain the following elements:(1)the elements specified in point (a);(2)a list of all equivalent models, if applicable. | (1) | the elements specified in point (a); | (2) | a list of all equivalent models, if applicable.
(1) | the elements specified in point (a);
(2) | a list of all equivalent models, if applicable.
(b) | From 1 January 2018 the following product information on local space heaters shall be provided:(i)for flueless local space heaters and open to chimney local space heaters only: the instruction manual for end-users, free access websites of manufacturers and the product packaging shall incorporate the following sentence in such a way to ensure clear visibility and legibility and in a language easily understood by the end-users of the Member State where the product is marketed: ‘This product is not suitable for primary heating purposes’;(1)for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual;(2)for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product;(3)for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase;(ii)for electric portable local space heaters only: the instruction manual for end-users, free access websites of manufacturers and the product packaging shall incorporate the following sentence in such a way to ensure clear visibility and legibility and in a language easily understood by the end-users of the Member State where the product is marketed: ‘This product is only suitable for well insulated spaces or occasional use.’:(1)for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual;(2)for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product;(3)for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase. | (i) | for flueless local space heaters and open to chimney local space heaters only: the instruction manual for end-users, free access websites of manufacturers and the product packaging shall incorporate the following sentence in such a way to ensure clear visibility and legibility and in a language easily understood by the end-users of the Member State where the product is marketed: ‘This product is not suitable for primary heating purposes’;(1)for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual;(2)for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product;(3)for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase; | (1) | for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual; | (2) | for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product; | (3) | for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase; | (ii) | for electric portable local space heaters only: the instruction manual for end-users, free access websites of manufacturers and the product packaging shall incorporate the following sentence in such a way to ensure clear visibility and legibility and in a language easily understood by the end-users of the Member State where the product is marketed: ‘This product is only suitable for well insulated spaces or occasional use.’:(1)for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual;(2)for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product;(3)for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase. | (1) | for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual; | (2) | for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product; | (3) | for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase.
(i) | for flueless local space heaters and open to chimney local space heaters only: the instruction manual for end-users, free access websites of manufacturers and the product packaging shall incorporate the following sentence in such a way to ensure clear visibility and legibility and in a language easily understood by the end-users of the Member State where the product is marketed: ‘This product is not suitable for primary heating purposes’;(1)for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual;(2)for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product;(3)for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase; | (1) | for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual; | (2) | for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product; | (3) | for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase;
(1) | for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual;
(2) | for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product;
(3) | for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase;
(ii) | for electric portable local space heaters only: the instruction manual for end-users, free access websites of manufacturers and the product packaging shall incorporate the following sentence in such a way to ensure clear visibility and legibility and in a language easily understood by the end-users of the Member State where the product is marketed: ‘This product is only suitable for well insulated spaces or occasional use.’:(1)for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual;(2)for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product;(3)for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase. | (1) | for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual; | (2) | for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product; | (3) | for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase.
(1) | for the instruction manual for end-users this sentence shall be on the cover page of the manual;
(2) | for free-access websites of manufacturers this sentence shall be displayed together with the other characteristics of the product;
(3) | for the product packaging the sentence shall be placed in a prominent position in the packaging when displayed to the end-user prior to purchase.
Table 1

Information requirements for gaseous/liquid fuel local space heaters

Model identifier(s):
Indirect heating functionality: [yes/no]
Direct heat output: …(kW)
Indirect heat output: …(kW)
Fuel | | | Space heating emissions(*1)
NOx
Select fuel type | [gaseous/liquid] | [specify] | [mg/kWhinput] (GCV)
| | |
Item | Symbol | Value | Unit | | Item | Symbol | Value | Unit
Heat output | | Useful efficiency (NCV)
Nominal heat output | Pnom | x,x | kW | | Useful efficiency at nominal heat output | ηth,nom | x,x | %
Minimum heat output (indicative) | Pmin | [x,x/N.A.] | kW | | Useful efficiency at minimum heat output (indicative) | ηth,min | [x,x/N.A.] | %
| | | | |
Auxiliary electricity consumption | | Type of heat output/room temperature control (select one)
At nominal heat output | elmax | x,xxx | kW | | single stage heat output, no room temperature control | [yes/no]
At minimum heat output | elmin | x,xxx | kW | | two or more manual stages, no room temperature control | [yes/no]
In standby mode | elSB | x,xxx | kW | | with mechanic thermostat room temperature control | [yes/no]
| | with electronic room temperature control | [yes/no]
| | with electronic room temperature control plus day timer | [yes/no]
| | with electronic room temperature control plus week timer | [yes/no]
| | Other control options (multiple selections possible)
| | room temperature control, with presence detection | [yes/no]
| | room temperature control, with open window detection | [yes/no]
| | with distance control option | [yes/no]
| | with adaptive start control | [yes/no]
| | with working time limitation | [yes/no]
| | with black bulb sensor | [yes/no]
Permanent pilot flame power requirement | |
Pilot flame power requirement (if applicable) | Ppilot | [x,xxx/N.A.] | kW | |
Contact details | Name and address of the manufacturer or its authorised representative.

Table 2

Information requirements for electric local space heaters

Model identifier(s):
Item | Symbol | Value | Unit | | Item | Unit
Heat output | | Type of heat input, for electric storage local space heaters only (select one)
Nominal heat output | Pnom | x,x | kW | | manual heat charge control, with integrated thermostat | [yes/no]
Minimum heat output (indicative) | Pmin | [x,x/N.A.] | kW | | manual heat charge control with room and/or outdoor temperature feedback | [yes/no]
Maximum continuous heat output | Pmax,c | x,x | kW | | electronic heat charge control with room and/or outdoor temperature feedback | [yes/no]
Auxiliary electricity consumption | | | | | fan assisted heat output | [yes/no]
At nominal heat output | elmax | x,xxx | kW | | Type of heat output/room temperature control (select one)
At minimum heat output | elmin | x,xxx | kW | | single stage heat output and no room temperature control | [yes/no]
In standby mode | elSB | x,xxx | kW | | Two or more manual stages, no room temperature control | [yes/no]
| | with mechanic thermostat room temperature control | [yes/no]
| | with electronic room temperature control | [yes/no]
| | electronic room temperature control plus day timer | [yes/no]
| | electronic room temperature control plus week timer | [yes/no]
| | Other control options (multiple selections possible)
| | room temperature control, with presence detection | [yes/no]
| | room temperature control, with open window detection | [yes/no]
| | with distance control option | [yes/no]
| | with adaptive start control | [yes/no]
| | with working time limitation | [yes/no]
| | with black bulb sensor | [yes/no]
Contact details | Name and address of the manufacturer or its authorised representative.

Table 3

Information requirements for commercial local space heaters

Model identifier(s):
Type of heating:[luminous/radiant tube]
Fuel | Fuel | | | Space heating emissions(*2)
NOx
Select fuel type | [gaseous/liquid] | [specify] | | mg/kWhinput(GCV)
| | | |
Characteristics when operating with the preferred fuel only
Item | Symbol | Value | Unit | | Item | Symbol | Value | Unit
Heat output | | Useful efficiency (GCV) — tube local space heaters only(*3)
Nominal heat output | Pnom | x,x | kW | | Useful efficiency at nominal heat output | ηth,nom | x,x | %
Minimum heat output | Pmin | [x,x/N.A.] | kW | | Useful efficiency at minimum heat output | ηth,min | [x,x/N.A.] | %
Minimum heat output (as percentage of nominal heat output) | .. | [x] | % | | | | |
Nominal tube system heat output (if applicable) | Psystem | x,x | kW | | | | |
Nominal tube segment heat output (if applicable) | Pheater,i | [x,x/N.A.] | kW | | Useful efficiency of tube segment at minimum heat output (if applicable) | ηi | [x,x/N.A.] | %
(repeat for multiple segments, if applicable) | .. | [x,x/N.A.] | kW | | (repeat for multiple segments, if applicable) | .. | [x,x/N.A.] | %
number of identical tube segments | n | [x] | [-] | | | | |
Radiant factor | | | | | Envelope losses | | |
radiant factor at nominal heat output | RFnom | [x,x] | [-] | | Envelope insulation class | U | | W/(m2K)
radiant factor at minimum heat output | RFmin | [x,x] | [-] | | Envelope loss factor | Fenv | [x,x] | %
radiant factor of tube segment at nominal heat output | RFi | [x,x] | [-] | | Heat generator to be installed outside the heated area | | [yes/no] |
(repeat for multiple segments, if applicable) | .. | | | | | | |
| | | | | | | |
Auxiliary electricity consumption | | Heat output control type (select one)
At nominal heat output | elmax | x,xxx | kW | | —single stage | — | single stage | [yes/no] |
— | single stage
At minimum heat output | elmin | x,xxx | kW | | —two stage | — | two stage | [yes/no] |
— | two stage
In standby mode | elSB | x,xxx | kW | | —modulating | — | modulating | [yes/no] |
— | modulating
| |
Permanent pilot flame power requirement | |
Pilot flame power requirement (if applicable) | Ppilot | [x,xxx/N.A.] | kW | |
Contact details | Name and address of the manufacturer or its authorised representative.
(*1) NOx= nitrogen oxides

(*2) NOx= nitrogen oxides.

(*3) For luminous local space heaters the weighted thermal efficiency is by default 85,6 %.

Measurements and calculations

ANNEX III1. For the purposes of compliance and verification of compliance with the requirements of this Regulation, measurements and calculations shall be made using harmonised standards the reference numbers of which have been published for this purpose in theOfficial Journal of the European Union, or using other reliable, accurate and reproducible methods that take into account the generally recognised state-of-the-art methods. They shall meet the conditions set out in points 2 to 5.
2. General conditions for measurements and calculations

(a) | Declared values for nominal heat output and seasonal space heating energy efficiency shall be rounded to the nearest one decimal place.
(b) | Declared values for emissions shall be rounded to the nearest integer.3. General conditions for seasonal space heating energy efficiency

(a) | The seasonal space heating energy efficiency (ηS) shall be calculated as the seasonal space heating energy efficiency in active mode (ηS,on), corrected by contributions accounting for heat storage and heat output control, auxiliary electricity consumption and permanent pilot flame energy consumption.
(b) | The consumption of electricity shall be multiplied by a conversion coefficient (CC) of 2,5.4. General conditions for emissions

(a) | For gaseous and liquid fuel local space heaters the measurement shall take account of emissions of nitrogen oxides (NOx). Emissions of nitrogen oxides shall be calculated as the sum of nitrogen monoxide and nitrogen dioxide, and expressed in nitrogen dioxide.5. Specific conditions for seasonal space heating energy efficiency

(a) | The seasonal space heating energy efficiency of all local space heaters except commercial local space heaters is defined as:ηS=ηS,on– 10 % +F(1) +F(2) +F(3) –F(4) –F(5)The seasonal space heating energy efficiency of commercial local space heaters is defined as:ηS=ηS,on–F(1) –F(4) –F(5)Where:—ηS,onis the seasonal space heating energy efficiency in active mode, expressed in %, calculated as set out in point 5(b);—F(1) is a correction factor accounting for a positive contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric storage local space heaters due to adjusted contributions for options for heat storage and output; and a negative contribution to seasonal space heating efficiency for commercial local space heaters due to adjusted contributions for options for the heat output, expressed in %;—F(2) is a correction factor accounting for a positive contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency due to adjusted contributions of controls of indoor heating comfort, the values of which are mutually exclusive, cannot be added to each other, expressed in %;—F(3) is a correction factor accounting for a positive contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency due to adjusted contributions of controls for indoor heating comfort the values of which can be added to each other, expressed in %;—F(4) is a correction factor accounting for a negative contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency by auxiliary electricity consumption, expressed in %;—F(5) is a correction factor accounting for a negative contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency by energy consumption of a permanent pilot flame, expressed in %. | — | ηS,onis the seasonal space heating energy efficiency in active mode, expressed in %, calculated as set out in point 5(b); | — | F(1) is a correction factor accounting for a positive contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric storage local space heaters due to adjusted contributions for options for heat storage and output; and a negative contribution to seasonal space heating efficiency for commercial local space heaters due to adjusted contributions for options for the heat output, expressed in %; | — | F(2) is a correction factor accounting for a positive contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency due to adjusted contributions of controls of indoor heating comfort, the values of which are mutually exclusive, cannot be added to each other, expressed in %; | — | F(3) is a correction factor accounting for a positive contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency due to adjusted contributions of controls for indoor heating comfort the values of which can be added to each other, expressed in %; | — | F(4) is a correction factor accounting for a negative contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency by auxiliary electricity consumption, expressed in %; | — | F(5) is a correction factor accounting for a negative contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency by energy consumption of a permanent pilot flame, expressed in %.
— | ηS,onis the seasonal space heating energy efficiency in active mode, expressed in %, calculated as set out in point 5(b);
— | F(1) is a correction factor accounting for a positive contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric storage local space heaters due to adjusted contributions for options for heat storage and output; and a negative contribution to seasonal space heating efficiency for commercial local space heaters due to adjusted contributions for options for the heat output, expressed in %;
— | F(2) is a correction factor accounting for a positive contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency due to adjusted contributions of controls of indoor heating comfort, the values of which are mutually exclusive, cannot be added to each other, expressed in %;
— | F(3) is a correction factor accounting for a positive contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency due to adjusted contributions of controls for indoor heating comfort the values of which can be added to each other, expressed in %;
— | F(4) is a correction factor accounting for a negative contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency by auxiliary electricity consumption, expressed in %;
— | F(5) is a correction factor accounting for a negative contribution to the seasonal space heating energy efficiency by energy consumption of a permanent pilot flame, expressed in %.
(b) | The seasonal space heating energy efficiency in active mode is calculated as:For all local space heaters except electric local space heaters and commercial local space heaters:ηS,on=ηth,nomWhere:—ηth,nomis the useful efficiency at nominal heat output, based on NCV.For electric local space heaters:Where:—CCis the electric to primary energy ‘conversion coefficient’.—ηth,onfor electric local space heaters is 100 %.For commercial local space heaters:ηS,on=ηS,th·ηS,RFWhere:—ηS,this the weighted thermal efficiency, expressed in %;—ηS,RFis the emission efficiency, expressed in %.For luminous local space heaters,ηS,this 85,6 %;For tube local space heaters:ηS,th= (0,15 ·ηth,nom+ 0,85 ·ηth,min) –FenvWhere:—ηth,nomis the useful efficiency at nominal heat output, expressed in %, based on GCV;—ηth,minis the useful efficiency at minimum heat output, expressed in %, based on GCV.—Fenvare the envelope losses of the heat generator, expressed in %;If the heat generator of the tube local space heater is specified by the manufacturer or by the supplier to be installed in the indoor space to be heated, the envelope losses are 0 (zero).If the heat generator of the tube local space heater is specified by the manufacturer or by the supplier to be installed outside the heated area, the envelope loss factor depends on the thermal transmittance of the envelope of the heat generator according to Table 4.Table 4Envelope loss factor of the heat generatorThermal transmittance of envelope (U)U ≤ 0,52,2 %0,5 < U ≤ 1,02,4 %1,0 < U ≤ 1,43,2 %1,4 2,06,0 %The emission efficiency of commercial local space heaters is calculated as follows:Where:—RFSis the radiant factor of the commercial local space heater, expressed in %.For all commercial local space heaters except tube systems:RFS= 0,15 ·RFnom+ 0,85 ·RFminWhere:—RFnom, is the radiant factor at nominal heat output, expressed in %;—RFmin, is the radiant factor at minimum heat output, expressed in %.For tube systems:Where:—RFnom,i, is the radiant factor per tube segment at nominal heat output, expressed in %;—RFmin,i, is the radiant factor per tube segment at minimum heat output, expressed in %;—Pheater,i, is the heat output per tube segment, expressed in kW, based on GCV;—Psystem, is the heat output of the complete tube system, expressed in kW, based on GCV.The above equation only applies if the construction of the burner, tubes and reflectors of the tube segment as applied in the tube system is identical to a single tube local space heater and the settings that determine the performance of a the tube segment are identical to those of a single tube local space heater. | — | ηth,nomis the useful efficiency at nominal heat output, based on NCV. | — | CCis the electric to primary energy ‘conversion coefficient’. | — | ηth,onfor electric local space heaters is 100 %. | — | ηS,this the weighted thermal efficiency, expressed in %; | — | ηS,RFis the emission efficiency, expressed in %. | — | ηth,nomis the useful efficiency at nominal heat output, expressed in %, based on GCV; | — | ηth,minis the useful efficiency at minimum heat output, expressed in %, based on GCV. | — | Fenvare the envelope losses of the heat generator, expressed in %; | Thermal transmittance of envelope (U) | | U ≤ 0,5 | 2,2 % | 0,5 < U ≤ 1,0 | 2,4 % | 1,0 < U ≤ 1,4 | 3,2 % | 1,4 2,0 | 6,0 % | — | RFSis the radiant factor of the commercial local space heater, expressed in %. | — | RFnom, is the radiant factor at nominal heat output, expressed in %; | — | RFmin, is the radiant factor at minimum heat output, expressed in %. | — | RFnom,i, is the radiant factor per tube segment at nominal heat output, expressed in %; | — | RFmin,i, is the radiant factor per tube segment at minimum heat output, expressed in %; | — | Pheater,i, is the heat output per tube segment, expressed in kW, based on GCV; | — | Psystem, is the heat output of the complete tube system, expressed in kW, based on GCV.
— | ηth,nomis the useful efficiency at nominal heat output, based on NCV.
— | CCis the electric to primary energy ‘conversion coefficient’.
— | ηth,onfor electric local space heaters is 100 %.
— | ηS,this the weighted thermal efficiency, expressed in %;
— | ηS,RFis the emission efficiency, expressed in %.
— | ηth,nomis the useful efficiency at nominal heat output, expressed in %, based on GCV;
— | ηth,minis the useful efficiency at minimum heat output, expressed in %, based on GCV.
— | Fenvare the envelope losses of the heat generator, expressed in %;
Thermal transmittance of envelope (U) |
U ≤ 0,5 | 2,2 %
0,5 < U ≤ 1,0 | 2,4 %
1,0 < U ≤ 1,4 | 3,2 %
1,4 < U ≤ 2,0 | 3,6 %
U > 2,0 | 6,0 %
— | RFSis the radiant factor of the commercial local space heater, expressed in %.
— | RFnom, is the radiant factor at nominal heat output, expressed in %;
— | RFmin, is the radiant factor at minimum heat output, expressed in %.
— | RFnom,i, is the radiant factor per tube segment at nominal heat output, expressed in %;
— | RFmin,i, is the radiant factor per tube segment at minimum heat output, expressed in %;
— | Pheater,i, is the heat output per tube segment, expressed in kW, based on GCV;
— | Psystem, is the heat output of the complete tube system, expressed in kW, based on GCV.
(c) | The correction factorF(1) accounting for a positive contribution to the seasonal space heating efficiency due to adjusted contributions of controls for heat input and output and if the heat is distributed through natural or fan assisted convection for electric storage local space heaters and a negative contribution for commercial local space heaters related to the capability of the product of regulating its heat output.For electric storage local space heaters the heat output correction factorF(1) is calculated as follows:In case the product is equipped with one of the (mutually exclusive) options shown in table 5, the correction factorF(1) shall be increased with the corresponding value of that option.Table 5Correction factorF(1) for electric storage local space heatersIf the product is equipped with (only one option may apply):F(1) is increased byManual heat charge control, with integrated thermostat0,0 %Manual heat charge control with room and/or outdoor temperature feedback2,0 %Electronic heat charge control with room and/or outdoor temperature feedback or controlled by energy supplier3,5 %In case the heat output of the electric storage local space heater is assisted by a fan, an additional 1,5 % shall be added toF(1).For commercial local space heaters the heat output correction factor is calculated as follows:Table 6Correction factorF(1) for commercial local space heatersIf the heat output control type of the products is:F(1) is calculated as:Single stageF(1) = 5 %Two stageModulatingThe minimum value of the correction factor F(1) for two stage commercial local space heaters is 2,5 %, and for modulating commercial local space heaters is 5 %.For local space heaters not being electric storage heaters or commercial local space heaters the correction factorF(1) shall be 0 (zero). | If the product is equipped with (only one option may apply): | F(1) is increased by | Manual heat charge control, with integrated thermostat | 0,0 % | Manual heat charge control with room and/or outdoor temperature feedback | 2,0 % | Electronic heat charge control with room and/or outdoor temperature feedback or controlled by energy supplier | 3,5 % | If the heat output control type of the products is: | F(1) is calculated as: | Single stage | F(1) = 5 % | Two stage | | Modulating |
If the product is equipped with (only one option may apply): | F(1) is increased by
Manual heat charge control, with integrated thermostat | 0,0 %
Manual heat charge control with room and/or outdoor temperature feedback | 2,0 %
Electronic heat charge control with room and/or outdoor temperature feedback or controlled by energy supplier | 3,5 %
If the heat output control type of the products is: | F(1) is calculated as:
Single stage | F(1) = 5 %
Two stage |
Modulating |
(d) | The correction factorF(2) accounting for a positive contribution to the seasonal space heating efficiency due to adjusted contributions of controls for indoor heating comfort, the values of which are mutually exclusive or cannot be added to each other, is calculated as follows:For all local space heaters the correction factorF(2) is equal to one of the factors according to Table 7, depending on which control characteristic applies. Only one value can be selected.Table 7Correction factorF(2)If the product is equipped with (only one option may apply):F(2)for electric local space heatersfor local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuelsPortableFixedStorageUnderfloorRadiantSingle stage heat output, no room temperature control0,0 %0,0 %0,0 %0,0 %0,0 %0,0 %Two or more manual stages, no temperature control1,0 %0,0 %0,0 %0,0 %2,0 %1,0 %With mechanic thermostat room temperature control6,0 %1,0 %0,5 %1,0 %1,0 %2,0 %With electronic room temperature control7,0 %3,0 %1,5 %3,0 %2,0 %4,0 %With electronic room temperature control plus day timer8,0 %5,0 %2,5 %5,0 %3,0 %6,0 %With electronic room temperature control plus week timer9,0 %7,0 %3,5 %7,0 %4,0 %7,0 %TheF(2) correction factor does not apply to commercial local space heaters. | If the product is equipped with (only one option may apply): | F(2) | for electric local space heaters | for local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuels | Portable | Fixed | Storage | Underfloor | Radiant | Single stage heat output, no room temperature control | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | Two or more manual stages, no temperature control | 1,0 % | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | 2,0 % | 1,0 % | With mechanic thermostat room temperature control | 6,0 % | 1,0 % | 0,5 % | 1,0 % | 1,0 % | 2,0 % | With electronic room temperature control | 7,0 % | 3,0 % | 1,5 % | 3,0 % | 2,0 % | 4,0 % | With electronic room temperature control plus day timer | 8,0 % | 5,0 % | 2,5 % | 5,0 % | 3,0 % | 6,0 % | With electronic room temperature control plus week timer | 9,0 % | 7,0 % | 3,5 % | 7,0 % | 4,0 % | 7,0 %
If the product is equipped with (only one option may apply): | F(2)
for electric local space heaters | for local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuels
Portable | Fixed | Storage | Underfloor | Radiant
Single stage heat output, no room temperature control | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | 0,0 %
Two or more manual stages, no temperature control | 1,0 % | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | 2,0 % | 1,0 %
With mechanic thermostat room temperature control | 6,0 % | 1,0 % | 0,5 % | 1,0 % | 1,0 % | 2,0 %
With electronic room temperature control | 7,0 % | 3,0 % | 1,5 % | 3,0 % | 2,0 % | 4,0 %
With electronic room temperature control plus day timer | 8,0 % | 5,0 % | 2,5 % | 5,0 % | 3,0 % | 6,0 %
With electronic room temperature control plus week timer | 9,0 % | 7,0 % | 3,5 % | 7,0 % | 4,0 % | 7,0 %
(e) | The correction factorF(3) accounting for a positive contribution to the seasonal space heating efficiency due to adjusted contributions of controls for indoor heating comfort, the values of which can be added to each other, is calculated as follows:For all local space heaters the correction factorF(3) is the summation of the values according to Table 8, depending on which control characteristic(s) applies.Table 8Correction factorF(3)If the product is equipped with (multiple options may apply):F(3)for electric local space heatersfor local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuelsPortableFixedStorageUnderfloorRadiantRoom temperature control with presence detection1,0 %0,0 %0,0 %0,0 %2,0 %1,0 %Room temperature control with open window detection0,0 %1,0 %0,5 %1,0 %1,0 %1,0 %With distance control option0,0 %1,0 %0,5 %1,0 %1,0 %1,0 %With adaptive start control0,0 %1,0 %0,5 %1,0 %0,0 %0,0 %With working time limitation0,0 %0,0 %0,0 %0,0 %1,0 %0,0 %With black bulb sensor0,0 %0,0 %0,0 %0,0 %1,0 %0,0 % | If the product is equipped with (multiple options may apply): | F(3) | for electric local space heaters | for local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuels | Portable | Fixed | Storage | Underfloor | Radiant | Room temperature control with presence detection | 1,0 % | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | 2,0 % | 1,0 % | Room temperature control with open window detection | 0,0 % | 1,0 % | 0,5 % | 1,0 % | 1,0 % | 1,0 % | With distance control option | 0,0 % | 1,0 % | 0,5 % | 1,0 % | 1,0 % | 1,0 % | With adaptive start control | 0,0 % | 1,0 % | 0,5 % | 1,0 % | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | With working time limitation | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | 1,0 % | 0,0 % | With black bulb sensor | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | 1,0 % | 0,0 %
If the product is equipped with (multiple options may apply): | F(3)
for electric local space heaters | for local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuels
Portable | Fixed | Storage | Underfloor | Radiant
Room temperature control with presence detection | 1,0 % | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | 2,0 % | 1,0 %
Room temperature control with open window detection | 0,0 % | 1,0 % | 0,5 % | 1,0 % | 1,0 % | 1,0 %
With distance control option | 0,0 % | 1,0 % | 0,5 % | 1,0 % | 1,0 % | 1,0 %
With adaptive start control | 0,0 % | 1,0 % | 0,5 % | 1,0 % | 0,0 % | 0,0 %
With working time limitation | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | 1,0 % | 0,0 %
With black bulb sensor | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | 0,0 % | 1,0 % | 0,0 %
(f) | The auxiliary electricity use correction factorF(4) is calculated as:This correction factor takes into account the auxiliary electricity use during on-mode and standby-mode operation.For electric local space heaters the correction is calculated as follows:The auxiliary electricity use correction factorF(4) is calculated as:Where:—elsbis the standby electric power consumption, expressed in kW;—Pnomis the nominal heat output of the product, expressed in kW;—αis a factor taking into account whether the product complies with Commission Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008(1):—if the product complies with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 0 (zero),—if the product does not comply with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 1,3.For local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuels the auxiliary electricity use correction is calculated as follows:Where:—elmaxis the electric power consumption at nominal heat output, expressed in kW;—elminis the electric power consumption at minimum heat output, expressed in kW. In case the product does not offer a minimum heat output the value for the electric power consumption at nominal heat output shall be used;—elsbis the electric power consumption of the product while in standby mode, expressed in kW;—Pnomis the nominal heat output of the product, expressed in kW.For commercial local space heaters the auxiliary electricity use correction factor is calculated as follows: | — | elsbis the standby electric power consumption, expressed in kW; | — | Pnomis the nominal heat output of the product, expressed in kW; | — | αis a factor taking into account whether the product complies with Commission Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008(1):—if the product complies with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 0 (zero),—if the product does not comply with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 1,3. | — | if the product complies with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 0 (zero), | — | if the product does not comply with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 1,3. | — | elmaxis the electric power consumption at nominal heat output, expressed in kW; | — | elminis the electric power consumption at minimum heat output, expressed in kW. In case the product does not offer a minimum heat output the value for the electric power consumption at nominal heat output shall be used; | — | elsbis the electric power consumption of the product while in standby mode, expressed in kW; | — | Pnomis the nominal heat output of the product, expressed in kW.
— | elsbis the standby electric power consumption, expressed in kW;
— | Pnomis the nominal heat output of the product, expressed in kW;
— | αis a factor taking into account whether the product complies with Commission Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008(1):—if the product complies with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 0 (zero),—if the product does not comply with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 1,3. | — | if the product complies with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 0 (zero), | — | if the product does not comply with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 1,3.
— | if the product complies with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 0 (zero),
— | if the product does not comply with the limit values set in Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008, α is by default 1,3.
— | elmaxis the electric power consumption at nominal heat output, expressed in kW;
— | elminis the electric power consumption at minimum heat output, expressed in kW. In case the product does not offer a minimum heat output the value for the electric power consumption at nominal heat output shall be used;
— | elsbis the electric power consumption of the product while in standby mode, expressed in kW;
— | Pnomis the nominal heat output of the product, expressed in kW.
(g) | The correction factorF(5) related to the energy consumption of a permanent pilot flame is calculated as follows:This correction factor takes into account the permanent pilot flame power requirement.For local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuels it is calculated as:Where:—Ppilotis the pilot flame consumption, expressed in kW;—Pnomis the nominal heat output of the product, expressed in kW.For commercial local space heaters the correction factor is calculated as:In case the product has no permanent pilot light (flame) Ppilotis 0 (zero).Where:—Ppilotis the pilot flame consumption, expressed in kW;—Pnomis the nominal heat output of the product, expressed in kW. | — | Ppilotis the pilot flame consumption, expressed in kW; | — | Pnomis the nominal heat output of the product, expressed in kW. | — | Ppilotis the pilot flame consumption, expressed in kW; | — | Pnomis the nominal heat output of the product, expressed in kW.
— | Ppilotis the pilot flame consumption, expressed in kW;
— | Pnomis the nominal heat output of the product, expressed in kW.
— | Ppilotis the pilot flame consumption, expressed in kW;
— | Pnomis the nominal heat output of the product, expressed in kW.
(1) Commission Regulation (EC) No 1275/2008 of 17 December 2008 implementing Directive 2005/32/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to ecodesign requirements for standby and off mode electric power consumption of electrical and electronic household and office equipment (OJ L 339, 18.12.2008, p. 45).

Verification procedure for market surveillance purposes

ANNEX IVWhen performing the market surveillance checks referred to in Article 3(2) of Directive 2009/125/EC, the authorities of the Member States shall apply the following verification procedure for the requirements set out in Annex II:

1. | The Member State authorities shall test one single unit per model.
2. | The model shall be considered to comply with the applicable requirements set out in Annex II to this Regulation if:(a)the declared values comply with the requirements set out in Annex II;(b)for electric local space heaters, the seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηscannot be worse than the declared value at the nominal heat output of the unit;(c)for liquid fuel domestic local space heaters, the seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηsis not more than 8 % lower than the declared value;(d)for gaseous fuel domestic local space heaters, the seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηsis not more than 8 % lower than the declared value;(e)for gaseous and liquid fuel domestic local space heaters the emissions of NOxare not more than 10 % higher than the declared value;(f)for luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters the seasonal space heating energy efficiency is not more than 10 % lower than the declared value;(g)for luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters the emissions of NOxare not more than 10 % higher than the declared value. | (a) | the declared values comply with the requirements set out in Annex II; | (b) | for electric local space heaters, the seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηscannot be worse than the declared value at the nominal heat output of the unit; | (c) | for liquid fuel domestic local space heaters, the seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηsis not more than 8 % lower than the declared value; | (d) | for gaseous fuel domestic local space heaters, the seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηsis not more than 8 % lower than the declared value; | (e) | for gaseous and liquid fuel domestic local space heaters the emissions of NOxare not more than 10 % higher than the declared value; | (f) | for luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters the seasonal space heating energy efficiency is not more than 10 % lower than the declared value; | (g) | for luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters the emissions of NOxare not more than 10 % higher than the declared value.
(a) | the declared values comply with the requirements set out in Annex II;
(b) | for electric local space heaters, the seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηscannot be worse than the declared value at the nominal heat output of the unit;
(c) | for liquid fuel domestic local space heaters, the seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηsis not more than 8 % lower than the declared value;
(d) | for gaseous fuel domestic local space heaters, the seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηsis not more than 8 % lower than the declared value;
(e) | for gaseous and liquid fuel domestic local space heaters the emissions of NOxare not more than 10 % higher than the declared value;
(f) | for luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters the seasonal space heating energy efficiency is not more than 10 % lower than the declared value;
(g) | for luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters the emissions of NOxare not more than 10 % higher than the declared value.
3. | If the result referred to in point 2(a) or 2(b) is not achieved, the model and all equivalent models shall be considered not to comply with this Regulation. If any of the results referred to in points from 2(c) to 2(i) is not achieved, the Member State authorities shall randomly select three additional units of the same model for testing. As alternative, the three additional units selected may be of one or more equivalent models which have been listed as equivalent product in the manufacturer’s technical documentation.
4. | The model shall be considered to comply with the applicable requirements set out in Annex II to this Regulation if:(a)the declared values comply with the requirements set out in Annex II;(b)for liquid fuel domestic local space heaters, the average seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηsfor the three additional units is not more than 8 % lower than the declared value;(c)for gaseous fuel domestic local space heaters, the average seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηsfor the three additional units is not more than 8 % lower than the declared value;(d)for gaseous and liquid fuel domestic local space heaters, the average emissions of NOxof the three additional units are not more than 10 % higher than the declared value;(e)for luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters the average seasonal space heating energy efficiency of the three additional units is not more than 10 % lower than the declared value;(f)for luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters the average emissions of NOxof the three additional units are not more than 10 % higher than the declared value. | (a) | the declared values comply with the requirements set out in Annex II; | (b) | for liquid fuel domestic local space heaters, the average seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηsfor the three additional units is not more than 8 % lower than the declared value; | (c) | for gaseous fuel domestic local space heaters, the average seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηsfor the three additional units is not more than 8 % lower than the declared value; | (d) | for gaseous and liquid fuel domestic local space heaters, the average emissions of NOxof the three additional units are not more than 10 % higher than the declared value; | (e) | for luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters the average seasonal space heating energy efficiency of the three additional units is not more than 10 % lower than the declared value; | (f) | for luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters the average emissions of NOxof the three additional units are not more than 10 % higher than the declared value.
(a) | the declared values comply with the requirements set out in Annex II;
(b) | for liquid fuel domestic local space heaters, the average seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηsfor the three additional units is not more than 8 % lower than the declared value;
(c) | for gaseous fuel domestic local space heaters, the average seasonal space heating energy efficiencyηsfor the three additional units is not more than 8 % lower than the declared value;
(d) | for gaseous and liquid fuel domestic local space heaters, the average emissions of NOxof the three additional units are not more than 10 % higher than the declared value;
(e) | for luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters the average seasonal space heating energy efficiency of the three additional units is not more than 10 % lower than the declared value;
(f) | for luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters the average emissions of NOxof the three additional units are not more than 10 % higher than the declared value.
5. | If the results referred to in point 4 are not achieved, the model shall be considered not to comply with this Regulation.The Member State authorities shall provide the test results and other relevant information to the authorities of the other Member States and to the Commission within one month of the decision being taken on the non-compliance of the model.
6. | Member State authorities shall use the measurement and calculation methods set out in Annex III.The verification tolerances defined in this Annex relate only to the verification of the measured parameters by Member State authorities and shall not be used by the supplier as an allowed tolerance to establish the values in the technical documentation.

Indicative benchmarks referred to in Article 6

ANNEX VAt the time of entry into force of this Regulation, the best available technology on the market for local space heaters in terms of seasonal space heating energy efficiency and emissions of nitrogen oxides was identified as follows:

1. | Specific benchmarks for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of local space heaters(a)benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of open fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel: 65 %;(b)benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of closed fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel: 88 %;(c)benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric local space heaters: more than 39 %;(d)benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of luminous local space heaters: 92 %;(e)benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of tube local space heaters: 88 %; | (a) | benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of open fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel: 65 %; | (b) | benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of closed fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel: 88 %; | (c) | benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric local space heaters: more than 39 %; | (d) | benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of luminous local space heaters: 92 %; | (e) | benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of tube local space heaters: 88 %;
(a) | benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of open fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel: 65 %;
(b) | benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of closed fronted local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel: 88 %;
(c) | benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of electric local space heaters: more than 39 %;
(d) | benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of luminous local space heaters: 92 %;
(e) | benchmark for seasonal space heating energy efficiency of tube local space heaters: 88 %;
2. | Specific benchmarks for emissions of nitrogen oxides (NOx) by local space heaters(a)benchmark for emissions of NOxby local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel: 50 mg/kWhinputbased on GCV;(b)benchmark for emissions of NOxby luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters: 50 mg/kWhinputbased on GCV. | (a) | benchmark for emissions of NOxby local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel: 50 mg/kWhinputbased on GCV; | (b) | benchmark for emissions of NOxby luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters: 50 mg/kWhinputbased on GCV.
(a) | benchmark for emissions of NOxby local space heaters using gaseous or liquid fuel: 50 mg/kWhinputbased on GCV;
(b) | benchmark for emissions of NOxby luminous local space heaters and tube local space heaters: 50 mg/kWhinputbased on GCV.The benchmarks specified in the points 1 and 2 do not necessarily imply that a combination of those values is achievable for a single local space heater.

Pending: 32015R1164

16.7.2015 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 188/28
(1) According to point (d) of the first subparagraph of Article 139(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013, the sugar or isoglucose produced in excess of the quota referred to in Article 136 of that Regulation may be exported only within the quantitative limit to be fixed by the Commission.
(2) Detailed implementing rules for out-of-quota exports, in particular concerning the issue of export licences are laid down by Commission Regulation (EC) No 951/2006(2). However, the quantitative limit should be fixed per marketing year in view of the possible opportunities on the export markets.
(3) For certain Union producers of sugar and isoglucose, exports from the Union represent an important part of their economic activities and they have established traditional markets outside the Union. Exports of sugar and isoglucose to those markets could be economically viable also without granting export refunds. To that end it is necessary to fix a quantitative limit for out-of-quota sugar and isoglucose exports so that the EU producers concerned may continue to supply their traditional markets.
(4) For the 2015/2016 marketing year it is estimated that fixing the quantitative limit initially at 650 000 tonnes, in white sugar equivalent, for out-of-quota sugar exports and 70 000 tonnes, in dry matter, for out-of-quota isoglucose would correspond to the market demand.
(5) Exports of sugar from the Union to certain close destinations and to third countries granting Union products a preferential import treatment are currently in a particular favorable competitive position. In view of the absence of appropriate instruments of mutual assistance to fight against irregularities and in order to minimise the risk of fraud and to prevent any abuse associated with the re-import or reintroduction into the Union of out-of-quota sugar certain close destinations should be excluded from the eligible destinations.
(6) In view of the estimated lower risks for eventual frauds regarding isoglucose due to the nature of the product it is not necessary to restrict the eligible destinations for the export of out-of-quota isoglucose.
(7) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee for the Common Organisation of Agricultural Markets,
(a) third countries: Albania, Andorra, Bosnia and Herzegovina, the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia, the Holy See (Vatican City State), Kosovo(3), Liechtenstein, Montenegro, San Marino and Serbia;
(b) territories of Member States not forming part of the customs territory of the Union: the Faeroe Islands, Greenland, Heligoland, Ceuta, Melilla, the communes of Livigno and Campione d'Italia, and the areas of the Republic of Cyprus in which the Government of the Republic of Cyprus does not exercise effective control;
(c) European territories for whose external relations a Member State is responsible, not forming part of the customs territory of the Union: Gibraltar.
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 establishing a common organisation of the markets in agricultural products and repealing Council Regulations (EEC) No 922/72, (EEC) No 234/79, (EC) No 1037/2001 and (EC) No 1234/2007(1), and in particular Article 139(2) and point (g) of the first paragraph of Article 144 thereof,
(1) According to point (d) of the first subparagraph of Article 139(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013, the sugar or isoglucose produced in excess of the quota referred to in Article 136 of that Regulation may be exported only within the quantitative limit to be fixed by the Commission.
(2) Detailed implementing rules for out-of-quota exports, in particular concerning the issue of export licences are laid down by Commission Regulation (EC) No 951/2006(2). However, the quantitative limit should be fixed per marketing year in view of the possible opportunities on the export markets.
(3) For certain Union producers of sugar and isoglucose, exports from the Union represent an important part of their economic activities and they have established traditional markets outside the Union. Exports of sugar and isoglucose to those markets could be economically viable also without granting export refunds. To that end it is necessary to fix a quantitative limit for out-of-quota sugar and isoglucose exports so that the EU producers concerned may continue to supply their traditional markets.
(4) For the 2015/2016 marketing year it is estimated that fixing the quantitative limit initially at 650 000 tonnes, in white sugar equivalent, for out-of-quota sugar exports and 70 000 tonnes, in dry matter, for out-of-quota isoglucose would correspond to the market demand.
(5) Exports of sugar from the Union to certain close destinations and to third countries granting Union products a preferential import treatment are currently in a particular favorable competitive position. In view of the absence of appropriate instruments of mutual assistance to fight against irregularities and in order to minimise the risk of fraud and to prevent any abuse associated with the re-import or reintroduction into the Union of out-of-quota sugar certain close destinations should be excluded from the eligible destinations.
(6) In view of the estimated lower risks for eventual frauds regarding isoglucose due to the nature of the product it is not necessary to restrict the eligible destinations for the export of out-of-quota isoglucose.
(7) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee for the Common Organisation of Agricultural Markets,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Fixing the quantitative limit for out-of-quota sugar exports
Article 1
1. For the 2015/2016 marketing year the quantitative limit referred to in point (d) of the first subparagraph of Article 139(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 shall be 650 000 tonnes for exports without refund of out-of-quota white sugar falling within CN code 1701 99 .
2. Exports within the quantitative limit fixed in paragraph 1 shall be allowed for all destinations excluding:
(a)
third countries: Albania, Andorra, Bosnia and Herzegovina, the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia, the Holy See (Vatican City State), Kosovo(3), Liechtenstein, Montenegro, San Marino and Serbia;
(b)
territories of Member States not forming part of the customs territory of the Union: the Faeroe Islands, Greenland, Heligoland, Ceuta, Melilla, the communes of Livigno and Campione d’Italia, and the areas of the Republic of Cyprus in which the Government of the Republic of Cyprus does not exercise effective control;
(c)
European territories for whose external relations a Member State is responsible, not forming part of the customs territory of the Union: Gibraltar.

Fixing the quantitative limit for out-of-quota isoglucose exports
Article 2
1. For the 2015/2016 marketing year the quantitative limit referred to in point (d) of the first subparagraph of Article 139(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 shall be 70 000 tonnes, in dry matter, for exports without refund of out-of-quota isoglucose falling within CN codes 1702 40 10 , 1702 60 10 and 1702 90 30 .
2. Exports of the products referred to in paragraph 1 shall only be allowed where they comply with the conditions laid down in Article 4 of Regulation (EC) No 951/2006.

Entry into force and application
Article 3
This Regulation shall enter into force on the seventh day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
It shall apply from 1 October 2015.
It shall expire on 30 September 2016.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 establishing a common organisation of the markets in agricultural products and repealing Council Regulations (EEC) No 922/72, (EEC) No 234/79, (EC) No 1037/2001 and (EC) No 1234/2007(1), and in particular Article 139(2) and point (g) of the first paragraph of Article 144 thereof,
(1) According to point (d) of the first subparagraph of Article 139(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013, the sugar or isoglucose produced in excess of the quota referred to in Article 136 of that Regulation may be exported only within the quantitative limit to be fixed by the Commission.
(2) Detailed implementing rules for out-of-quota exports, in particular concerning the issue of export licences are laid down by Commission Regulation (EC) No 951/2006(2). However, the quantitative limit should be fixed per marketing year in view of the possible opportunities on the export markets.
(3) For certain Union producers of sugar and isoglucose, exports from the Union represent an important part of their economic activities and they have established traditional markets outside the Union. Exports of sugar and isoglucose to those markets could be economically viable also without granting export refunds. To that end it is necessary to fix a quantitative limit for out-of-quota sugar and isoglucose exports so that the EU producers concerned may continue to supply their traditional markets.
(4) For the 2015/2016 marketing year it is estimated that fixing the quantitative limit initially at 650 000 tonnes, in white sugar equivalent, for out-of-quota sugar exports and 70 000 tonnes, in dry matter, for out-of-quota isoglucose would correspond to the market demand.
(5) Exports of sugar from the Union to certain close destinations and to third countries granting Union products a preferential import treatment are currently in a particular favorable competitive position. In view of the absence of appropriate instruments of mutual assistance to fight against irregularities and in order to minimise the risk of fraud and to prevent any abuse associated with the re-import or reintroduction into the Union of out-of-quota sugar certain close destinations should be excluded from the eligible destinations.
(6) In view of the estimated lower risks for eventual frauds regarding isoglucose due to the nature of the product it is not necessary to restrict the eligible destinations for the export of out-of-quota isoglucose.
(7) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee for the Common Organisation of Agricultural Markets,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Fixing the quantitative limit for out-of-quota sugar exports

1. For the 2015/2016 marketing year the quantitative limit referred to in point (d) of the first subparagraph of Article 139(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 shall be 650 000 tonnes for exports without refund of out-of-quota white sugar falling within CN code 1701 99 .
2. Exports within the quantitative limit fixed in paragraph 1 shall be allowed for all destinations excluding:
(a)
third countries: Albania, Andorra, Bosnia and Herzegovina, the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia, the Holy See (Vatican City State), Kosovo(3), Liechtenstein, Montenegro, San Marino and Serbia;
(b)
territories of Member States not forming part of the customs territory of the Union: the Faeroe Islands, Greenland, Heligoland, Ceuta, Melilla, the communes of Livigno and Campione d’Italia, and the areas of the Republic of Cyprus in which the Government of the Republic of Cyprus does not exercise effective control;
(c)
European territories for whose external relations a Member State is responsible, not forming part of the customs territory of the Union: Gibraltar.

Fixing the quantitative limit for out-of-quota isoglucose exports

1. For the 2015/2016 marketing year the quantitative limit referred to in point (d) of the first subparagraph of Article 139(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 shall be 70 000 tonnes, in dry matter, for exports without refund of out-of-quota isoglucose falling within CN codes 1702 40 10 , 1702 60 10 and 1702 90 30 .
2. Exports of the products referred to in paragraph 1 shall only be allowed where they comply with the conditions laid down in Article 4 of Regulation (EC) No 951/2006.

Entry into force and application

This Regulation shall enter into force on the seventh day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
It shall apply from 1 October 2015.
It shall expire on 30 September 2016.

Pending: 32015R0847

5.6.2015 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 141/1
(1) Flows of illicit money through transfers of funds can damage the integrity, stability and reputation of the financial sector, and threaten the internal market of the Union as well as international development. Money laundering, terrorist financing and organised crime remain significant problems which should be addressed at Union level. The soundness, integrity and stability of the system of transfers of funds and confidence in the financial system as a whole could be seriously jeopardised by the efforts of criminals and their associates to disguise the origin of criminal proceeds or to transfer funds for criminal activities or terrorist purposes.
(2) In order to facilitate their criminal activities, money launderers and financers of terrorism are likely to take advantage of the freedom of capital movements within the Union's integrated financial area unless certain coordinating measures are adopted at Union level. International cooperation within the framework of the Financial Action Task Force (FATF) and the global implementation of its recommendations aim to prevent money laundering and terrorist financing while transferring funds.
(3) By reason of the scale of the action to be undertaken, the Union should ensure that the International Standards on Combating Money Laundering and the Financing of Terrorism and Proliferation adopted by FATF on 16 February 2012 (the ‘revised FATF Recommendations’), and, in particular, FATF Recommendation 16 on wire transfers (the ‘FATF Recommendation 16’) and the revised interpretative note for its implementation, are implemented uniformly throughout the Union and that, in particular, there is no discrimination or discrepancy between, on the one hand, national payments within a Member State and, on the other, cross-border payments between Member States. Uncoordinated action by Member States acting alone in the field of cross-border transfers of funds could have a significant impact on the smooth functioning of payment systems at Union level and could therefore damage the internal market in the field of financial services.
(4) In order to foster a coherent approach in the international context and to increase the effectiveness of the fight against money laundering and terrorist financing, further Union action should take account of developments at international level, namely the revised FATF Recommendations.
(5) The implementation and enforcement of this Regulation, including FATF Recommendation 16, represent relevant and effective means of preventing and combating money-laundering and terrorist financing.
(6) This Regulation is not intended to impose unnecessary burdens or costs on payment service providers or on persons who use their services. In this regard, the preventive approach should be targeted and proportionate and should be in full compliance with the free movement of capital, which is guaranteed throughout the Union.
(7) In the Union's Revised Strategy on Terrorist Financing of 17 July 2008 (the ‘Revised Strategy’), it was pointed out that efforts must be maintained to prevent terrorist financing and to control the use by suspected terrorists of their own financial resources. It is recognised that FATF is constantly seeking to improve its Recommendations and is working towards a common understanding of how they should be implemented. It is noted in the Revised Strategy that implementation of the revised FATF Recommendations by all FATF members and members of FATF-style regional bodies is assessed on a regular basis and that a common approach to implementation by Member States is therefore important.
(8) In order to prevent terrorist financing, measures with the purpose of freezing the funds and the economic resources of certain persons, groups and entities have been taken, including Council Regulations (EC) No 2580/2001(4), (EC) No 881/2002(5)and (EU) No 356/2010(6). To the same end, measures with the purpose of protecting the financial system against the channelling of funds and economic resources for terrorist purposes have also been taken. Directive (EU) 2015/849 of the European Parliament and of the Council(7)contains a number of such measures. Those measures do not, however, fully prevent terrorists or other criminals from accessing payment systems for transferring their funds.
(9) The full traceability of transfers of funds can be a particularly important and valuable tool in the prevention, detection and investigation of money laundering and terrorist financing, as well as in the implementation of restrictive measures, in particular those imposed by Regulations (EC) No 2580/2001, (EC) No 881/2002 and (EU) No 356/2010, and in full compliance with Union regulations implementing such measures. It is therefore appropriate, in order to ensure the transmission of information throughout the payment chain, to provide for a system imposing the obligation on payment service providers to accompany transfers of funds with information on the payer and the payee.
(10) This Regulation should apply without prejudice to the restrictive measures imposed by regulations based on Article 215 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU), such as Regulations (EC) No 2580/2001, (EC) No 881/2002 and (EU) No 356/2010, which may require that payment service providers of payers and of payees, as well as intermediary payment service providers, take appropriate action to freeze certain funds or that they comply with specific restrictions concerning certain transfers of funds.
(11) This Regulation should also apply without prejudice to national legislation transposing Directive 95/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(8). For example, personal data collected for the purpose of complying with this Regulation should not be further processed in a way that is incompatible with Directive 95/46/EC. In particular, further processing of personal data for commercial purposes should be strictly prohibited. The fight against money laundering and terrorist financing is recognised as an important public interest ground by all Member States. Therefore, in applying this Regulation, the transfer of personal data to a third country which does not ensure an adequate level of protection in accordance with Article 25 of Directive 95/46/EC should be permitted in accordance with Article 26 thereof. It is important that payment service providers operating in multiple jurisdictions with branches or subsidiaries located outside the Union should not be prevented from transferring data about suspicious transactions within the same organisation, provided that they apply adequate safeguards. In addition, the payment service providers of the payer and of the payee and the intermediary payment service providers should have in place appropriate technical and organisational measures to protect personal data against accidental loss, alteration, or unauthorised disclosure or access.
(12) Persons that merely convert paper documents into electronic data and are acting under a contract with a payment service provider and persons that provide payment service providers solely with messaging or other support systems for transmitting funds or with clearing and settlement systems do not fall within the scope of this Regulation.
(13) Transfers of funds corresponding to services referred to in points (a) to (m) and (o) of Article 3 of Directive 2007/64/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(9)do not fall within the scope of this Regulation. It is also appropriate to exclude from the scope of this Regulation transfers of funds that represent a low risk of money laundering or terrorist financing. Such exclusions should cover payment cards, electronic money instruments, mobile phones or other digital or information technology (IT) prepaid or postpaid devices with similar characteristics, where they are used exclusively for the purchase of goods or services and the number of the card, instrument or device accompanies all transfers. However, the use of a payment card, an electronic money instrument, a mobile phone, or any other digital or IT prepaid or postpaid device with similar characteristics in order to effect a person-to-person transfer of funds, falls within the scope of this Regulation. In addition, Automated Teller Machine withdrawals, payments of taxes, fines or other levies, transfers of funds carried out through cheque images exchanges, including truncated cheques, or bills of exchange, and transfers of funds where both the payer and the payee are payment service providers acting on their own behalf should be excluded from the scope of this Regulation.
(14) In order to reflect the special characteristics of national payment systems, and provided that it is always possible to trace the transfer of funds back to the payer, Member States should be able to exempt from the scope of this Regulation certain domestic low-value transfers of funds, including electronic giro payments, used for the purchase of goods or services.
(15) Payment service providers should ensure that the information on the payer and the payee is not missing or incomplete.
(16) In order not to impair the efficiency of payment systems, and in order to balance the risk of driving transactions underground as a result of overly strict identification requirements against the potential terrorist threat posed by small transfers of funds, the obligation to check whether information on the payer or the payee is accurate should, in the case of transfers of funds where verification has not yet taken place, be imposed only in respect of individual transfers of funds that exceed EUR 1 000, unless the transfer appears to be linked to other transfers of funds which together would exceed EUR 1 000, the funds have been received or paid out in cash or in anonymous electronic money, or where there are reasonable grounds for suspecting money laundering or terrorist financing.
(17) For transfers of funds where verification is deemed to have taken place, payment service providers should not be required to verify information on the payer or the payee accompanying each transfer of funds, provided that the obligations laid down in Directive (EU) 2015/849 are met.
(18) In view of the Union legislative acts in respect of payment services, namely Regulation (EC) No 924/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council(10), Regulation (EU) No 260/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(11)and Directive 2007/64/EC, it should be sufficient to provide that only simplified information accompany transfers of funds within the Union, such as the payment account number(s) or a unique transaction identifier.
(19) In order to allow the authorities responsible for combating money laundering or terrorist financing in third countries to trace the source of funds used for those purposes, transfers of funds from the Union to outside the Union should carry complete information on the payer and the payee. Those authorities should be granted access to complete information on the payer and the payee only for the purposes of preventing, detecting and investigating money laundering and terrorist financing.
(20) The Member State authorities responsible for combating money laundering and terrorist financing, and relevant judicial and law enforcement agencies in the Member States, should intensify cooperation with each other and with relevant third country authorities, including those in developing countries, in order further to strengthen transparency and the sharing of information and best practices.
(21) As regards transfers of funds from a single payer to several payees that are to be sent in batch files containing individual transfers from the Union to outside the Union, provision should be made for such individual transfers to carry only the payment account number of the payer or the unique transaction identifier, as well as complete information on the payee, provided that the batch file contains complete information on the payer that is verified for accuracy and complete information on the payee that is fully traceable.
(22) In order to check whether the required information on the payer and the payee accompanies transfers of funds, and to help identify suspicious transactions, the payment service provider of the payee and the intermediary payment service provider should have effective procedures in place in order to detect whether information on the payer and the payee is missing or incomplete. Those procedures should includeex-postmonitoring or real-time monitoring where appropriate. Competent authorities should ensure that payment service providers include the required transaction information with the wire transfer or related message throughout the payment chain.
(23) Given the potential threat of money laundering and terrorist financing presented by anonymous transfers, it is appropriate to require payment service providers to request information on the payer and the payee. In line with the risk-based approach developed by FATF, it is appropriate to identify areas of higher and lower risk, with a view to better targeting the risk of money laundering and terrorist financing. Accordingly, the payment service provider of the payee and the intermediary payment service provider should have effective risk-based procedures that apply where a transfer of funds lacks the required information on the payer or the payee, in order to allow them to decide whether to execute, reject or suspend that transfer and to determine the appropriate follow-up action to take.
(24) The payment service provider of the payee and the intermediary payment service provider should exercise special vigilance, assessing the risks, when either becomes aware that information on the payer or the payee is missing or incomplete, and should report suspicious transactions to the competent authorities in accordance with the reporting obligations set out in Directive (EU) 2015/849 and with national measures transposing that Directive.
(25) The provisions on transfers of funds in relation to which information on the payer or the payee is missing or incomplete apply without prejudice to any obligations on payment service providers and intermediary payment service providers to suspend and/or reject transfers of funds which breach a provision of civil, administrative or criminal law.
(26) With the aim of assisting payment service providers to put effective procedures in place to detect cases in which they receive transfers of funds with missing or incomplete payer or payee information and to take follow-up actions, the European Supervisory Authority (European Banking Authority) (EBA), established by Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council(12), the European Supervisory Authority (European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Authority) (EIOPA), established by Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council(13), and the European Supervisory Authority (European Securities and Markets Authority) (ESMA), established by Regulation (EU) No 1095/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council(14), should issue guidelines.
(27) To enable prompt action to be taken in the fight against money laundering and terrorist financing, payment service providers should respond promptly to requests for information on the payer and the payee from the authorities responsible for combating money laundering or terrorist financing in the Member State where those payment service providers are established.
(28) The number of working days in the Member State of the payment service provider of the payer determines the number of days to respond to requests for information on the payer.
(29) As it may not be possible in criminal investigations to identify the data required or the individuals involved in a transaction until many months, or even years, after the original transfer of funds, and in order to be able to have access to essential evidence in the context of investigations, it is appropriate to require payment service providers to keep records of information on the payer and the payee for a period of time for the purposes of preventing, detecting and investigating money laundering and terrorist financing. That period should be limited to five years, after which all personal data should be deleted unless national law provides otherwise. If necessary for the purposes of preventing, detecting or investigating money laundering or terrorist financing, and after carrying out an assessment of the necessity and proportionality of the measure, Member States should be able to allow or require retention of records for a further period of no more than five years, without prejudice to national criminal law on evidence applicable to ongoing criminal investigations and legal proceedings.
(30) In order to improve compliance with this Regulation, and in accordance with the Commission Communication of 9 December 2010 entitled ‘Reinforcing sanctioning regimes in the financial services sector’, the power to adopt supervisory measures and the sanctioning powers of competent authorities should be enhanced. Administrative sanctions and measures should be provided for and, given the importance of the fight against money laundering and terrorist financing, Member States should lay down sanctions and measures that are effective, proportionate and dissuasive. Member States should notify the Commission and the Joint Committee of EBA, EIOPA and ESMA (the ‘ESAs’) thereof.
(31) In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of Chapter V of this Regulation, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission. Those powers should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council(15).
(32) A number of countries and territories which do not form part of the territory of the Union share a monetary union with a Member State, form part of the currency area of a Member State or have signed a monetary convention with the Union represented by a Member State, and have payment service providers that participate directly or indirectly in the payment and settlement systems of that Member State. In order to avoid the application of this Regulation to transfers of funds between the Member States concerned and those countries or territories having a significant negative effect on the economies of those countries or territories, it is appropriate to provide for the possibility for such transfers of funds to be treated as transfers of funds within the Member States concerned.
(33) Given the number of amendments that would need to be made to Regulation (EC) No 1781/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(16)pursuant to this Regulation, that Regulation should be repealed for reasons of clarity.
(34) Since the objectives of this Regulation cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States but can rather, by reason of the scale or effects of the action, be better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty on European Union (TEU). In accordance with the principle of proportionality as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve those objectives.
(35) This Regulation respects the fundamental rights and observes the principles recognised by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, in particular the right to respect for private and family life (Article 7), the right to the protection of personal data (Article 8), the right to an effective remedy and to a fair trial (Article 47) and the principle ofne bis in idem.
(36) In order to ensure the smooth introduction of the anti-money laundering and terrorist financing framework, it is appropriate that the date of application of this Regulation be the same as the deadline for transposition of Directive (EU) 2015/849.
(37) The European Data Protection Supervisor was consulted in accordance with Article 28(2) of Regulation (EC) No 45/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council(17)and delivered an opinion on 4 July 2013(18),
(a) that card, instrument or device is used exclusively to pay for goods or services; and
(b) the number of that card, instrument or device accompanies all transfers flowing from the transaction.
(a) that involve the payer withdrawing cash from the payer's own payment account;
(b) that transfer funds to a public authority as payment for taxes, fines or other levies within a Member State;
(c) where both the payer and the payee are payment service providers acting on their own behalf;
(d) that are carried out through cheque images exchanges, including truncated cheques.
(a) the payment service provider of the payee is subject to Directive (EU) 2015/849;
(b) the payment service provider of the payee is able to trace back, through the payee, by means of a unique transaction identifier, the transfer of funds from the person who has an agreement with the payee for the provision of goods or services;
(c) the amount of the transfer of funds does not exceed EUR 1 000.
(1) ‘terrorist financing’ means terrorist financing as defined in Article 1(5) of Directive (EU) 2015/849;
(2) ‘money laundering’ means the money laundering activities referred to in Article 1(3) and (4) of Directive (EU) 2015/849;
(3) ‘payer’ means a person that holds a payment account and allows a transfer of funds from that payment account, or, where there is no payment account, that gives a transfer of funds order;
(4) ‘payee’ means a person that is the intended recipient of the transfer of funds;
(5) ‘payment service provider’ means the categories of payment service provider referred to in Article 1(1) of Directive 2007/64/EC, natural or legal persons benefiting from a waiver pursuant to Article 26 thereof and legal persons benefiting from a waiver pursuant to Article 9 of Directive 2009/110/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(19), providing transfer of funds services;
(6) ‘intermediary payment service provider’ means a payment service provider that is not the payment service provider of the payer or of the payee and that receives and transmits a transfer of funds on behalf of the payment service provider of the payer or of the payee or of another intermediary payment service provider;
(7) ‘payment account’ means a payment account as defined in point (14) of Article 4 of Directive 2007/64/EC;
(8) ‘funds’ means funds as defined in point (15) of Article 4 of Directive 2007/64/EC;
(9) ‘transfer of funds’ means any transaction at least partially carried out by electronic means on behalf of a payer through a payment service provider, with a view to making funds available to a payee through a payment service provider, irrespective of whether the payer and the payee are the same person and irrespective of whether the payment service provider of the payer and that of the payee are one and the same, including:(a)a credit transfer as defined in point (1) of Article 2 of Regulation (EU) No 260/2012;(b)a direct debit as defined in point (2) of Article 2 of Regulation (EU) No 260/2012;(c)a money remittance as defined in point (13) of Article 4 of Directive 2007/64/EC, whether national or cross border;(d)a transfer carried out using a payment card, an electronic money instrument, or a mobile phone, or any other digital or IT prepaid or postpaid device with similar characteristics; (a) a credit transfer as defined in point (1) of Article 2 of Regulation (EU) No 260/2012; (b) a direct debit as defined in point (2) of Article 2 of Regulation (EU) No 260/2012; (c) a money remittance as defined in point (13) of Article 4 of Directive 2007/64/EC, whether national or cross border; (d) a transfer carried out using a payment card, an electronic money instrument, or a mobile phone, or any other digital or IT prepaid or postpaid device with similar characteristics;
(a) a credit transfer as defined in point (1) of Article 2 of Regulation (EU) No 260/2012;
(b) a direct debit as defined in point (2) of Article 2 of Regulation (EU) No 260/2012;
(c) a money remittance as defined in point (13) of Article 4 of Directive 2007/64/EC, whether national or cross border;
(d) a transfer carried out using a payment card, an electronic money instrument, or a mobile phone, or any other digital or IT prepaid or postpaid device with similar characteristics;
(a) a credit transfer as defined in point (1) of Article 2 of Regulation (EU) No 260/2012;
(b) a direct debit as defined in point (2) of Article 2 of Regulation (EU) No 260/2012;
(c) a money remittance as defined in point (13) of Article 4 of Directive 2007/64/EC, whether national or cross border;
(d) a transfer carried out using a payment card, an electronic money instrument, or a mobile phone, or any other digital or IT prepaid or postpaid device with similar characteristics;
(10) ‘batch file transfer’ means a bundle of several individual transfers of funds put together for transmission;
(11) ‘unique transaction identifier’ means a combination of letters, numbers or symbols determined by the payment service provider, in accordance with the protocols of the payment and settlement systems or messaging systems used for the transfer of funds, which permits the traceability of the transaction back to the payer and the payee;
(12) ‘person-to-person transfer of funds’ means a transaction between natural persons acting, as consumers, for purposes other than trade, business or profession.
(a) the name of the payer;
(b) the payer's payment account number; and
(c) the payer's address, official personal document number, customer identification number or date and place of birth.
(a) the name of the payee; and
(b) the payee's payment account number.
(a) a payer's identity has been verified in accordance with Article 13 of Directive (EU) 2015/849 and the information obtained pursuant to that verification has been stored in accordance with Article 40 of that Directive; or
(b) Article 14(5) of Directive (EU) 2015/849 applies to the payer.
(a) for transfers of funds exceeding EUR 1 000, whether those transfers are carried out in a single transaction or in several transactions which appear to be linked, the information on the payer or the payee in accordance with Article 4;
(b) for transfers of funds not exceeding EUR 1 000 that do not appear to be linked to other transfers of funds which, together with the transfer in question, exceed EUR 1 000, at least:(i)the names of the payer and of the payee; and(ii)the payment account numbers of the payer and of the payee or, where Article 4(3) applies, the unique transaction identifier. (i) the names of the payer and of the payee; and (ii) the payment account numbers of the payer and of the payee or, where Article 4(3) applies, the unique transaction identifier.
(i) the names of the payer and of the payee; and
(ii) the payment account numbers of the payer and of the payee or, where Article 4(3) applies, the unique transaction identifier.
(i) the names of the payer and of the payee; and
(ii) the payment account numbers of the payer and of the payee or, where Article 4(3) applies, the unique transaction identifier.
(a) has received the funds to be transferred in cash or in anonymous electronic money; or
(b) has reasonable grounds for suspecting money laundering or terrorist financing.
(a) the names of the payer and of the payee; and
(b) the payment account numbers of the payer and of the payee or, where Article 4(3) applies, the unique transaction identifier.
(a) has received the funds to be transferred in cash or in anonymous electronic money; or
(b) has reasonable grounds for suspecting money laundering or terrorist financing.
(a) for transfers of funds where the payment service provider of the payer is established in the Union, the information referred to in Article 5;
(b) for transfers of funds where the payment service provider of the payer is established outside the Union, the information referred to in Article 4(1) and (2);
(c) for batch file transfers where the payment service provider of the payer is established outside the Union, the information referred to in Article 4(1) and (2) in respect of that batch file transfer.
(a) effects the pay-out of the funds in cash or in anonymous electronic money; or
(b) has reasonable grounds for suspecting money laundering or terrorist financing.
(a) a payee's identity has been verified in accordance with Article 13 of Directive (EU) 2015/849 and the information obtained pursuant to that verification has been stored in accordance with Article 40 of that Directive; or
(b) Article 14(5) of Directive (EU) 2015/849 applies to the payee.
(a) for transfers of funds where the payment service providers of the payer and the payee are established in the Union, the information referred to in Article 5;
(b) for transfers of funds where the payment service provider of the payer or of the payee is established outside the Union, the information referred to in Article 4(1) and (2);
(c) for batch file transfers where the payment service provider of the payer or of the payee is established outside the Union, the information referred to in Article 4(1) and (2) in respect of that batch file transfer.
(a) power to represent the legal person;
(b) authority to take decisions on behalf of the legal person; or
(c) authority to exercise control within the legal person.
(a) directly;
(b) in collaboration with other authorities;
(c) under their responsibility by delegation to such other authorities;
(d) by application to the competent judicial authorities.
(a) repeated or systematic failure by a payment service provider to include the required information on the payer or the payee, in breach of Article 4, 5 or 6;
(b) repeated, systematic or serious failure by a payment service provider to retain records, in breach of Article 16;
(c) failure by a payment service provider to implement effective risk-based procedures, in breach of Articles 8 or 12;
(d) serious failure by an intermediary payment service provider to comply with Article 11 or 12.
(a) the country or territory concerned shares a monetary union with the Member State concerned, forms part of the currency area of that Member State or has signed a monetary convention with the Union represented by a Member State;
(b) payment service providers in the country or territory concerned participate directly or indirectly in payment and settlement systems in that Member State; and
(c) the country or territory concerned requires payment service providers under its jurisdiction to apply the same rules as those established under this Regulation.
Regulation (EC) No 1781/2006 This Regulation
Article 1 Article 1
Article 2 Article 3
Article 3 Article 2
Article 4 Article 4(1)
Article 5 Article 4
Article 6 Article 5
Article 7 Article 7
Article 8 Article 7
Article 9 Article 8
Article 10 Article 9
Article 11 Article 16
Article 12 Article 10
— Article 11
— Article 12
— Article 13
Article 13 —
Article 14 Article 15
Article 15 Articles 17 to 22
Article 16 Article 23
Article 17 Article 24
Article 18 —
Article 19 —
— Article 26
Article 20 Article 27
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 114 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Central Bank(1),
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(2),
Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure(3),
(1) Flows of illicit money through transfers of funds can damage the integrity, stability and reputation of the financial sector, and threaten the internal market of the Union as well as international development. Money laundering, terrorist financing and organised crime remain significant problems which should be addressed at Union level. The soundness, integrity and stability of the system of transfers of funds and confidence in the financial system as a whole could be seriously jeopardised by the efforts of criminals and their associates to disguise the origin of criminal proceeds or to transfer funds for criminal activities or terrorist purposes.
(2) In order to facilitate their criminal activities, money launderers and financers of terrorism are likely to take advantage of the freedom of capital movements within the Union’s integrated financial area unless certain coordinating measures are adopted at Union level. International cooperation within the framework of the Financial Action Task Force (FATF) and the global implementation of its recommendations aim to prevent money laundering and terrorist financing while transferring funds.
(3) By reason of the scale of the action to be undertaken, the Union should ensure that the International Standards on Combating Money Laundering and the Financing of Terrorism and Proliferation adopted by FATF on 16 February 2012 (the ‘revised FATF Recommendations’), and, in particular, FATF Recommendation 16 on wire transfers (the ‘FATF Recommendation 16’) and the revised interpretative note for its implementation, are implemented uniformly throughout the Union and that, in particular, there is no discrimination or discrepancy between, on the one hand, national payments within a Member State and, on the other, cross-border payments between Member States. Uncoordinated action by Member States acting alone in the field of cross-border transfers of funds could have a significant impact on the smooth functioning of payment systems at Union level and could therefore damage the internal market in the field of financial services.
(4) In order to foster a coherent approach in the international context and to increase the effectiveness of the fight against money laundering and terrorist financing, further Union action should take account of developments at international level, namely the revised FATF Recommendations.
(5) The implementation and enforcement of this Regulation, including FATF Recommendation 16, represent relevant and effective means of preventing and combating money-laundering and terrorist financing.
(6) This Regulation is not intended to impose unnecessary burdens or costs on payment service providers or on persons who use their services. In this regard, the preventive approach should be targeted and proportionate and should be in full compliance with the free movement of capital, which is guaranteed throughout the Union.
(7) In the Union’s Revised Strategy on Terrorist Financing of 17 July 2008 (the ‘Revised Strategy’), it was pointed out that efforts must be maintained to prevent terrorist financing and to control the use by suspected terrorists of their own financial resources. It is recognised that FATF is constantly seeking to improve its Recommendations and is working towards a common understanding of how they should be implemented. It is noted in the Revised Strategy that implementation of the revised FATF Recommendations by all FATF members and members of FATF-style regional bodies is assessed on a regular basis and that a common approach to implementation by Member States is therefore important.
(8) In order to prevent terrorist financing, measures with the purpose of freezing the funds and the economic resources of certain persons, groups and entities have been taken, including Council Regulations (EC) No 2580/2001(4), (EC) No 881/2002(5)and (EU) No 356/2010(6). To the same end, measures with the purpose of protecting the financial system against the channelling of funds and economic resources for terrorist purposes have also been taken. Directive (EU) 2015/849 of the European Parliament and of the Council(7)contains a number of such measures. Those measures do not, however, fully prevent terrorists or other criminals from accessing payment systems for transferring their funds.
(9) The full traceability of transfers of funds can be a particularly important and valuable tool in the prevention, detection and investigation of money laundering and terrorist financing, as well as in the implementation of restrictive measures, in particular those imposed by Regulations (EC) No 2580/2001, (EC) No 881/2002 and (EU) No 356/2010, and in full compliance with Union regulations implementing such measures. It is therefore appropriate, in order to ensure the transmission of information throughout the payment chain, to provide for a system imposing the obligation on payment service providers to accompany transfers of funds with information on the payer and the payee.
(10) This Regulation should apply without prejudice to the restrictive measures imposed by regulations based on Article 215 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU), such as Regulations (EC) No 2580/2001, (EC) No 881/2002 and (EU) No 356/2010, which may require that payment service providers of payers and of payees, as well as intermediary payment service providers, take appropriate action to freeze certain funds or that they comply with specific restrictions concerning certain transfers of funds.
(11) This Regulation should also apply without prejudice to national legislation transposing Directive 95/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(8). For example, personal data collected for the purpose of complying with this Regulation should not be further processed in a way that is incompatible with Directive 95/46/EC. In particular, further processing of personal data for commercial purposes should be strictly prohibited. The fight against money laundering and terrorist financing is recognised as an important public interest ground by all Member States. Therefore, in applying this Regulation, the transfer of personal data to a third country which does not ensure an adequate level of protection in accordance with Article 25 of Directive 95/46/EC should be permitted in accordance with Article 26 thereof. It is important that payment service providers operating in multiple jurisdictions with branches or subsidiaries located outside the Union should not be prevented from transferring data about suspicious transactions within the same organisation, provided that they apply adequate safeguards. In addition, the payment service providers of the payer and of the payee and the intermediary payment service providers should have in place appropriate technical and organisational measures to protect personal data against accidental loss, alteration, or unauthorised disclosure or access.
(12) Persons that merely convert paper documents into electronic data and are acting under a contract with a payment service provider and persons that provide payment service providers solely with messaging or other support systems for transmitting funds or with clearing and settlement systems do not fall within the scope of this Regulation.
(13) Transfers of funds corresponding to services referred to in points (a) to (m) and (o) of Article 3 of Directive 2007/64/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(9)do not fall within the scope of this Regulation. It is also appropriate to exclude from the scope of this Regulation transfers of funds that represent a low risk of money laundering or terrorist financing. Such exclusions should cover payment cards, electronic money instruments, mobile phones or other digital or information technology (IT) prepaid or postpaid devices with similar characteristics, where they are used exclusively for the purchase of goods or services and the number of the card, instrument or device accompanies all transfers. However, the use of a payment card, an electronic money instrument, a mobile phone, or any other digital or IT prepaid or postpaid device with similar characteristics in order to effect a person-to-person transfer of funds, falls within the scope of this Regulation. In addition, Automated Teller Machine withdrawals, payments of taxes, fines or other levies, transfers of funds carried out through cheque images exchanges, including truncated cheques, or bills of exchange, and transfers of funds where both the payer and the payee are payment service providers acting on their own behalf should be excluded from the scope of this Regulation.
(14) In order to reflect the special characteristics of national payment systems, and provided that it is always possible to trace the transfer of funds back to the payer, Member States should be able to exempt from the scope of this Regulation certain domestic low-value transfers of funds, including electronic giro payments, used for the purchase of goods or services.
(15) Payment service providers should ensure that the information on the payer and the payee is not missing or incomplete.
(16) In order not to impair the efficiency of payment systems, and in order to balance the risk of driving transactions underground as a result of overly strict identification requirements against the potential terrorist threat posed by small transfers of funds, the obligation to check whether information on the payer or the payee is accurate should, in the case of transfers of funds where verification has not yet taken place, be imposed only in respect of individual transfers of funds that exceed EUR 1 000, unless the transfer appears to be linked to other transfers of funds which together would exceed EUR 1 000, the funds have been received or paid out in cash or in anonymous electronic money, or where there are reasonable grounds for suspecting money laundering or terrorist financing.
(17) For transfers of funds where verification is deemed to have taken place, payment service providers should not be required to verify information on the payer or the payee accompanying each transfer of funds, provided that the obligations laid down in Directive (EU) 2015/849 are met.
(18) In view of the Union legislative acts in respect of payment services, namely Regulation (EC) No 924/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council(10), Regulation (EU) No 260/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(11)and Directive 2007/64/EC, it should be sufficient to provide that only simplified information accompany transfers of funds within the Union, such as the payment account number(s) or a unique transaction identifier.
(19) In order to allow the authorities responsible for combating money laundering or terrorist financing in third countries to trace the source of funds used for those purposes, transfers of funds from the Union to outside the Union should carry complete information on the payer and the payee. Those authorities should be granted access to complete information on the payer and the payee only for the purposes of preventing, detecting and investigating money laundering and terrorist financing.
(20) The Member State authorities responsible for combating money laundering and terrorist financing, and relevant judicial and law enforcement agencies in the Member States, should intensify cooperation with each other and with relevant third country authorities, including those in developing countries, in order further to strengthen transparency and the sharing of information and best practices.
(21) As regards transfers of funds from a single payer to several payees that are to be sent in batch files containing individual transfers from the Union to outside the Union, provision should be made for such individual transfers to carry only the payment account number of the payer or the unique transaction identifier, as well as complete information on the payee, provided that the batch file contains complete information on the payer that is verified for accuracy and complete information on the payee that is fully traceable.
(22) In order to check whether the required information on the payer and the payee accompanies transfers of funds, and to help identify suspicious transactions, the payment service provider of the payee and the intermediary payment service provider should have effective procedures in place in order to detect whether information on the payer and the payee is missing or incomplete. Those procedures should includeex-postmonitoring or real-time monitoring where appropriate. Competent authorities should ensure that payment service providers include the required transaction information with the wire transfer or related message throughout the payment chain.
(23) Given the potential threat of money laundering and terrorist financing presented by anonymous transfers, it is appropriate to require payment service providers to request information on the payer and the payee. In line with the risk-based approach developed by FATF, it is appropriate to identify areas of higher and lower risk, with a view to better targeting the risk of money laundering and terrorist financing. Accordingly, the payment service provider of the payee and the intermediary payment service provider should have effective risk-based procedures that apply where a transfer of funds lacks the required information on the payer or the payee, in order to allow them to decide whether to execute, reject or suspend that transfer and to determine the appropriate follow-up action to take.
(24) The payment service provider of the payee and the intermediary payment service provider should exercise special vigilance, assessing the risks, when either becomes aware that information on the payer or the payee is missing or incomplete, and should report suspicious transactions to the competent authorities in accordance with the reporting obligations set out in Directive (EU) 2015/849 and with national measures transposing that Directive.
(25) The provisions on transfers of funds in relation to which information on the payer or the payee is missing or incomplete apply without prejudice to any obligations on payment service providers and intermediary payment service providers to suspend and/or reject transfers of funds which breach a provision of civil, administrative or criminal law.
(26) With the aim of assisting payment service providers to put effective procedures in place to detect cases in which they receive transfers of funds with missing or incomplete payer or payee information and to take follow-up actions, the European Supervisory Authority (European Banking Authority) (EBA), established by Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council(12), the European Supervisory Authority (European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Authority) (EIOPA), established by Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council(13), and the European Supervisory Authority (European Securities and Markets Authority) (ESMA), established by Regulation (EU) No 1095/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council(14), should issue guidelines.
(27) To enable prompt action to be taken in the fight against money laundering and terrorist financing, payment service providers should respond promptly to requests for information on the payer and the payee from the authorities responsible for combating money laundering or terrorist financing in the Member State where those payment service providers are established.
(28) The number of working days in the Member State of the payment service provider of the payer determines the number of days to respond to requests for information on the payer.
(29) As it may not be possible in criminal investigations to identify the data required or the individuals involved in a transaction until many months, or even years, after the original transfer of funds, and in order to be able to have access to essential evidence in the context of investigations, it is appropriate to require payment service providers to keep records of information on the payer and the payee for a period of time for the purposes of preventing, detecting and investigating money laundering and terrorist financing. That period should be limited to five years, after which all personal data should be deleted unless national law provides otherwise. If necessary for the purposes of preventing, detecting or investigating money laundering or terrorist financing, and after carrying out an assessment of the necessity and proportionality of the measure, Member States should be able to allow or require retention of records for a further period of no more than five years, without prejudice to national criminal law on evidence applicable to ongoing criminal investigations and legal proceedings.
(30) In order to improve compliance with this Regulation, and in accordance with the Commission Communication of 9 December 2010 entitled ‘Reinforcing sanctioning regimes in the financial services sector’, the power to adopt supervisory measures and the sanctioning powers of competent authorities should be enhanced. Administrative sanctions and measures should be provided for and, given the importance of the fight against money laundering and terrorist financing, Member States should lay down sanctions and measures that are effective, proportionate and dissuasive. Member States should notify the Commission and the Joint Committee of EBA, EIOPA and ESMA (the ‘ESAs’) thereof.
(31) In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of Chapter V of this Regulation, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission. Those powers should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council(15).
(32) A number of countries and territories which do not form part of the territory of the Union share a monetary union with a Member State, form part of the currency area of a Member State or have signed a monetary convention with the Union represented by a Member State, and have payment service providers that participate directly or indirectly in the payment and settlement systems of that Member State. In order to avoid the application of this Regulation to transfers of funds between the Member States concerned and those countries or territories having a significant negative effect on the economies of those countries or territories, it is appropriate to provide for the possibility for such transfers of funds to be treated as transfers of funds within the Member States concerned.
(33) Given the number of amendments that would need to be made to Regulation (EC) No 1781/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(16)pursuant to this Regulation, that Regulation should be repealed for reasons of clarity.
(34) Since the objectives of this Regulation cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States but can rather, by reason of the scale or effects of the action, be better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty on European Union (TEU). In accordance with the principle of proportionality as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve those objectives.
(35) This Regulation respects the fundamental rights and observes the principles recognised by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, in particular the right to respect for private and family life (Article 7), the right to the protection of personal data (Article 8), the right to an effective remedy and to a fair trial (Article 47) and the principle ofne bis in idem.
(36) In order to ensure the smooth introduction of the anti-money laundering and terrorist financing framework, it is appropriate that the date of application of this Regulation be the same as the deadline for transposition of Directive (EU) 2015/849.
(37) The European Data Protection Supervisor was consulted in accordance with Article 28(2) of Regulation (EC) No 45/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council(17)and delivered an opinion on 4 July 2013(18),
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Subject matter
Article 1
This Regulation lays down rules on the information on payers and payees, accompanying transfers of funds, in any currency, for the purposes of preventing, detecting and investigating money laundering and terrorist financing, where at least one of the payment service providers involved in the transfer of funds is established in the Union.

Scope
Article 2
1. This Regulation shall apply to transfers of funds, in any currency, which are sent or received by a payment service provider or an intermediary payment service provider established in the Union.
2. This Regulation shall not apply to the services listed in points (a) to (m) and (o) of Article 3 of Directive 2007/64/EC.
3. This Regulation shall not apply to transfers of funds carried out using a payment card, an electronic money instrument or a mobile phone, or any other digital or IT prepaid or postpaid device with similar characteristics, where the following conditions are met:
(a)
that card, instrument or device is used exclusively to pay for goods or services; and
(b)
the number of that card, instrument or device accompanies all transfers flowing from the transaction.
However, this Regulation shall apply when a payment card, an electronic money instrument or a mobile phone, or any other digital or IT prepaid or postpaid device with similar characteristics, is used in order to effect a person-to-person transfer of funds.
4. This Regulation shall not apply to persons that have no activity other than to convert paper documents into electronic data and that do so pursuant to a contract with a payment service provider, or to persons that have no activity other than to provide payment service providers with messaging or other support systems for transmitting funds or with clearing and settlement systems.
This Regulation shall not apply to transfers of funds:
(a)
that involve the payer withdrawing cash from the payer’s own payment account;
(b)
that transfer funds to a public authority as payment for taxes, fines or other levies within a Member State;
(c)
where both the payer and the payee are payment service providers acting on their own behalf;
(d)
that are carried out through cheque images exchanges, including truncated cheques.
5. A Member State may decide not to apply this Regulation to transfers of funds within its territory to a payee’s payment account permitting payment exclusively for the provision of goods or services where all of the following conditions are met:
(a)
the payment service provider of the payee is subject to Directive (EU) 2015/849;
(b)
the payment service provider of the payee is able to trace back, through the payee, by means of a unique transaction identifier, the transfer of funds from the person who has an agreement with the payee for the provision of goods or services;
(c)
the amount of the transfer of funds does not exceed EUR 1 000.

Definitions
Article 3
For the purposes of this Regulation, the following definitions apply:
(1)
‘terrorist financing’ means terrorist financing as defined in Article 1(5) of Directive (EU) 2015/849;
(2)
‘money laundering’ means the money laundering activities referred to in Article 1(3) and (4) of Directive (EU) 2015/849;
(3)
‘payer’ means a person that holds a payment account and allows a transfer of funds from that payment account, or, where there is no payment account, that gives a transfer of funds order;
(4)
‘payee’ means a person that is the intended recipient of the transfer of funds;
(5)
‘payment service provider’ means the categories of payment service provider referred to in Article 1(1) of Directive 2007/64/EC, natural or legal persons benefiting from a waiver pursuant to Article 26 thereof and legal persons benefiting from a waiver pursuant to Article 9 of Directive 2009/110/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(19), providing transfer of funds services;
(6)
‘intermediary payment service provider’ means a payment service provider that is not the payment service provider of the payer or of the payee and that receives and transmits a transfer of funds on behalf of the payment service provider of the payer or of the payee or of another intermediary payment service provider;
(7)
‘payment account’ means a payment account as defined in point (14) of Article 4 of Directive 2007/64/EC;
(8)
‘funds’ means funds as defined in point (15) of Article 4 of Directive 2007/64/EC;
(9)
‘transfer of funds’ means any transaction at least partially carried out by electronic means on behalf of a payer through a payment service provider, with a view to making funds available to a payee through a payment service provider, irrespective of whether the payer and the payee are the same person and irrespective of whether the payment service provider of the payer and that of the payee are one and the same, including:
(a)
a credit transfer as defined in point (1) of Article 2 of Regulation (EU) No 260/2012;
(b)
a direct debit as defined in point (2) of Article 2 of Regulation (EU) No 260/2012;
(c)
a money remittance as defined in point (13) of Article 4 of Directive 2007/64/EC, whether national or cross border;
(d)
a transfer carried out using a payment card, an electronic money instrument, or a mobile phone, or any other digital or IT prepaid or postpaid device with similar characteristics;
(10)
‘batch file transfer’ means a bundle of several individual transfers of funds put together for transmission;
(11)
‘unique transaction identifier’ means a combination of letters, numbers or symbols determined by the payment service provider, in accordance with the protocols of the payment and settlement systems or messaging systems used for the transfer of funds, which permits the traceability of the transaction back to the payer and the payee;
(12)
‘person-to-person transfer of funds’ means a transaction between natural persons acting, as consumers, for purposes other than trade, business or profession.

Information accompanying transfers of funds
Article 4
1. The payment service provider of the payer shall ensure that transfers of funds are accompanied by the following information on the payer:
(a)
the name of the payer;
(b)
the payer’s payment account number; and
(c)
the payer’s address, official personal document number, customer identification number or date and place of birth.
2. The payment service provider of the payer shall ensure that transfers of funds are accompanied by the following information on the payee:
(a)
the name of the payee; and
(b)
the payee’s payment account number.
3. By way of derogation from point (b) of paragraph 1 and point (b) of paragraph 2, in the case of a transfer not made from or to a payment account, the payment service provider of the payer shall ensure that the transfer of funds is accompanied by a unique transaction identifier rather than the payment account number(s).
4. Before transferring funds, the payment service provider of the payer shall verify the accuracy of the information referred to in paragraph 1 on the basis of documents, data or information obtained from a reliable and independent source.
5. Verification as referred to in paragraph 4 shall be deemed to have taken place where:
(a)
a payer’s identity has been verified in accordance with Article 13 of Directive (EU) 2015/849 and the information obtained pursuant to that verification has been stored in accordance with Article 40 of that Directive; or
(b)
Article 14(5) of Directive (EU) 2015/849 applies to the payer.
6. Without prejudice to the derogations provided for in Articles 5 and 6, the payment service provider of the payer shall not execute any transfer of funds before ensuring full compliance with this Article.

Transfers of funds within the Union
Article 5
1. By way of derogation from Article 4(1) and (2), where all payment service providers involved in the payment chain are established in the Union, transfers of funds shall be accompanied by at least the payment account number of both the payer and the payee or, where Article 4(3) applies, the unique transaction identifier, without prejudice to the information requirements laid down in Regulation (EU) No 260/2012, where applicable.
2. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, the payment service provider of the payer shall, within three working days of receiving a request for information from the payment service provider of the payee or from the intermediary payment service provider, make available the following:
(a)
for transfers of funds exceeding EUR 1 000, whether those transfers are carried out in a single transaction or in several transactions which appear to be linked, the information on the payer or the payee in accordance with Article 4;
(b)
for transfers of funds not exceeding EUR 1 000 that do not appear to be linked to other transfers of funds which, together with the transfer in question, exceed EUR 1 000, at least:
(i)
the names of the payer and of the payee; and
(ii)
the payment account numbers of the payer and of the payee or, where Article 4(3) applies, the unique transaction identifier.
3. By way of derogation from Article 4(4), in the case of transfers of funds referred to in paragraph 2(b) of this Article, the payment service provider of the payer need not verify the information on the payer unless the payment service provider of the payer:
(a)
has received the funds to be transferred in cash or in anonymous electronic money; or
(b)
has reasonable grounds for suspecting money laundering or terrorist financing.

Transfers of funds to outside the Union
Article 6
1. In the case of a batch file transfer from a single payer where the payment service providers of the payees are established outside the Union, Article 4(1) shall not apply to the individual transfers bundled together therein, provided that the batch file contains the information referred to in Article 4(1), (2) and (3), that that information has been verified in accordance with Article 4(4) and (5), and that the individual transfers carry the payment account number of the payer or, where Article 4(3) applies, the unique transaction identifier.
2. By way of derogation from Article 4(1), and, where applicable, without prejudice to the information required in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 260/2012, where the payment service provider of the payee is established outside the Union, transfers of funds not exceeding EUR 1 000 that do not appear to be linked to other transfers of funds which, together with the transfer in question, exceed EUR 1 000, shall be accompanied by at least:
(a)
the names of the payer and of the payee; and
(b)
the payment account numbers of the payer and of the payee or, where Article 4(3) applies, the unique transaction identifier.
By way of derogation from Article 4(4), the payment service provider of the payer need not verify the information on the payer referred to in this paragraph unless the payment service provider of the payer:
(a)
has received the funds to be transferred in cash or in anonymous electronic money; or
(b)
has reasonable grounds for suspecting money laundering or terrorist financing.

Detection of missing information on the payer or the payee
Article 7
1. The payment service provider of the payee shall implement effective procedures to detect whether the fields relating to the information on the payer and the payee in the messaging or payment and settlement system used to effect the transfer of funds have been filled in using characters or inputs admissible in accordance with the conventions of that system.
2. The payment service provider of the payee shall implement effective procedures, including, where appropriate,ex-postmonitoring or real-time monitoring, in order to detect whether the following information on the payer or the payee is missing:
(a)
for transfers of funds where the payment service provider of the payer is established in the Union, the information referred to in Article 5;
(b)
for transfers of funds where the payment service provider of the payer is established outside the Union, the information referred to in Article 4(1) and (2);
(c)
for batch file transfers where the payment service provider of the payer is established outside the Union, the information referred to in Article 4(1) and (2) in respect of that batch file transfer.
3. In the case of transfers of funds exceeding EUR 1 000, whether those transfers are carried out in a single transaction or in several transactions which appear to be linked, before crediting the payee’s payment account or making the funds available to the payee, the payment service provider of the payee shall verify the accuracy of the information on the payee referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article on the basis of documents, data or information obtained from a reliable and independent source, without prejudice to the requirements laid down in Articles 69 and 70 of Directive 2007/64/EC.
4. In the case of transfers of funds not exceeding EUR 1 000 that do not appear to be linked to other transfers of funds which, together with the transfer in question, exceed EUR 1 000, the payment service provider of the payee need not verify the accuracy of the information on the payee, unless the payment service provider of the payee:
(a)
effects the pay-out of the funds in cash or in anonymous electronic money; or
(b)
has reasonable grounds for suspecting money laundering or terrorist financing.
5. Verification as referred to in paragraphs 3 and 4 shall be deemed to have taken place where:
(a)
a payee’s identity has been verified in accordance with Article 13 of Directive (EU) 2015/849 and the information obtained pursuant to that verification has been stored in accordance with Article 40 of that Directive; or
(b)
Article 14(5) of Directive (EU) 2015/849 applies to the payee.

Transfers of funds with missing or incomplete information on the payer or the payee
Article 8
1. The payment service provider of the payee shall implement effective risk-based procedures, including procedures based on the risk-sensitive basis referred to in Article 13 of Directive (EU) 2015/849, for determining whether to execute, reject or suspend a transfer of funds lacking the required complete payer and payee information and for taking the appropriate follow-up action.
Where the payment service provider of the payee becomes aware, when receiving transfers of funds, that the information referred to in Article 4(1) or (2), Article 5(1) or Article 6 is missing or incomplete or has not been filled in using characters or inputs admissible in accordance with the conventions of the messaging or payment and settlement system as referred to in Article 7(1), the payment service provider of the payee shall reject the transfer or ask for the required information on the payer and the payee before or after crediting the payee’s payment account or making the funds available to the payee, on a risk-sensitive basis.
2. Where a payment service provider repeatedly fails to provide the required information on the payer or the payee, the payment service provider of the payee shall take steps, which may initially include the issuing of warnings and setting of deadlines, before either rejecting any future transfers of funds from that payment service provider, or restricting or terminating its business relationship with that payment service provider.
The payment service provider of the payee shall report that failure, and the steps taken, to the competent authority responsible for monitoring compliance with anti-money laundering and counter terrorist financing provisions.

Assessment and reporting
Article 9
The payment service provider of the payee shall take into account missing or incomplete information on the payer or the payee as a factor when assessing whether a transfer of funds, or any related transaction, is suspicious and whether it is to be reported to the Financial Intelligence Unit (FIU) in accordance with Directive (EU) 2015/849.

Retention of information on the payer and the payee with the transfer
Article 10
Intermediary payment service providers shall ensure that all the information received on the payer and the payee that accompanies a transfer of funds is retained with the transfer.

Detection of missing information on the payer or the payee
Article 11
1. The intermediary payment service provider shall implement effective procedures to detect whether the fields relating to the information on the payer and the payee in the messaging or payment and settlement system used to effect the transfer of funds have been filled in using characters or inputs admissible in accordance with the conventions of that system.
2. The intermediary payment service provider shall implement effective procedures, including, where appropriate,ex-postmonitoring or real-time monitoring, in order to detect whether the following information on the payer or the payee is missing:
(a)
for transfers of funds where the payment service providers of the payer and the payee are established in the Union, the information referred to in Article 5;
(b)
for transfers of funds where the payment service provider of the payer or of the payee is established outside the Union, the information referred to in Article 4(1) and (2);
(c)
for batch file transfers where the payment service provider of the payer or of the payee is established outside the Union, the information referred to in Article 4(1) and (2) in respect of that batch file transfer.

Transfers of funds with missing information on the payer or the payee
Article 12
1. The intermediary payment service provider shall establish effective risk-based procedures for determining whether to execute, reject or suspend a transfer of funds lacking the required payer and payee information and for taking the appropriate follow up action.
Where the intermediary payment service provider becomes aware, when receiving transfers of funds, that the information referred to in Article 4(1) or (2), Article 5(1) or Article 6 is missing or has not been filled in using characters or inputs admissible in accordance with the conventions of the messaging or payment and settlement system as referred to in Article 7(1) it shall reject the transfer or ask for the required information on the payer and the payee before or after the transmission of the transfer of funds, on a risk-sensitive basis.
2. Where a payment service provider repeatedly fails to provide the required information on the payer or the payee, the intermediary payment service provider shall take steps, which may initially include the issuing of warnings and setting of deadlines, before either rejecting any future transfers of funds from that payment service provider, or restricting or terminating its business relationship with that payment service provider.
The intermediary payment service provider shall report that failure, and the steps taken, to the competent authority responsible for monitoring compliance with anti-money laundering and counter terrorist financing provisions.

Assessment and reporting
Article 13
The intermediary payment service provider shall take into account missing information on the payer or the payee as a factor when assessing whether a transfer of funds, or any related transaction, is suspicious, and whether it is to be reported to the FIU in accordance with Directive (EU) 2015/849.

Provision of information
Article 14
Payment service providers shall respond fully and without delay, including by means of a central contact point in accordance with Article 45(9) of Directive (EU) 2015/849, where such a contact point has been appointed, and in accordance with the procedural requirements laid down in the national law of the Member State in which they are established, to enquiries exclusively from the authorities responsible for preventing and combating money laundering or terrorist financing of that Member State concerning the information required under this Regulation.

Data protection
Article 15
1. The processing of personal data under this Regulation is subject to Directive 95/46/EC, as transposed into national law. Personal data that is processed pursuant to this Regulation by the Commission or by the ESAs is subject to Regulation (EC) No 45/2001.
2. Personal data shall be processed by payment service providers on the basis of this Regulation only for the purposes of the prevention of money laundering and terrorist financing and shall not be further processed in a way that is incompatible with those purposes. The processing of personal data on the basis of this Regulation for commercial purposes shall be prohibited.
3. Payment service providers shall provide new clients with the information required pursuant to Article 10 of Directive 95/46/EC before establishing a business relationship or carrying out an occasional transaction. That information shall, in particular, include a general notice concerning the legal obligations of payment service providers under this Regulation when processing personal data for the purposes of the prevention of money laundering and terrorist financing.
4. Payment service providers shall ensure that the confidentiality of the data processed is respected.

Record retention
Article 16
1. Information on the payer and the payee shall not be retained for longer than strictly necessary. Payment service providers of the payer and of the payee shall retain records of the information referred to in Articles 4 to 7 for a period of five years.
2. Upon expiry of the retention period referred to in paragraph 1, payment service providers shall ensure that the personal data is deleted, unless otherwise provided for by national law, which shall determine under which circumstances payment service providers may or shall further retain the data. Member States may allow or require further retention only after they have carried out a thorough assessment of the necessity and proportionality of such further retention, and where they consider it to be justified as necessary for the prevention, detection or investigation of money laundering or terrorist financing. That further retention period shall not exceed five years.
3. Where, on 25 June 2015, legal proceedings concerned with the prevention, detection, investigation or prosecution of suspected money laundering or terrorist financing are pending in a Member State, and a payment service provider holds information or documents relating to those pending proceedings, the payment service provider may retain that information or those documents in accordance with national law for a period of five years from 25 June 2015. Member States may, without prejudice to national criminal law on evidence applicable to ongoing criminal investigations and legal proceedings, allow or require the retention of such information or documents for a further period of five years where the necessity and proportionality of such further retention has been established for the prevention, detection, investigation or prosecution of suspected money laundering or terrorist financing.

Administrative sanctions and measures
Article 17
1. Without prejudice to the right to provide for and impose criminal sanctions, Member States shall lay down the rules on administrative sanctions and measures applicable to breaches of the provisions of this Regulation and shall take all measures necessary to ensure that they are implemented. The sanctions and measures provided for shall be effective, proportionate and dissuasive and shall be consistent with those laid down in accordance with Chapter VI, Section 4, of Directive (EU) 2015/849.
Member States may decide not to lay down rules on administrative sanctions or measures for breach of the provisions of this Regulation which are subject to criminal sanctions in their national law. In that case, Member States shall communicate to the Commission the relevant criminal law provisions.
2. Member States shall ensure that where obligations apply to payment services providers, in the event of a breach of provisions of this Regulation, sanctions or measures can, subject to national law, be applied to the members of the management body and to any other natural person who, under national law, is responsible for the breach.
3. By 26 June 2017, Member States shall notify the rules referred to in paragraph 1 to the Commission and to the Joint Committee of the ESAs. They shall notify the Commission and the Joint Committee of the ESAs without delay of any subsequent amendments thereto.
4. In accordance with Article 58(4) of Directive (EU) 2015/849, competent authorities shall have all the supervisory and investigatory powers that are necessary for the exercise of their functions. In the exercise of their powers to impose administrative sanctions and measures, competent authorities shall cooperate closely to ensure that those administrative sanctions or measures produce the desired results and coordinate their action when dealing with cross-border cases.
5. Member States shall ensure that legal persons can be held liable for the breaches referred to in Article 18 committed for their benefit by any person acting individually or as part of an organ of that legal person, and having a leading position within the legal person based on any of the following:
(a)
power to represent the legal person;
(b)
authority to take decisions on behalf of the legal person; or
(c)
authority to exercise control within the legal person.
6. Member States shall also ensure that legal persons can be held liable where the lack of supervision or control by a person referred to in paragraph 5 of this Article has made it possible to commit one of the breaches referred to in Article 18 for the benefit of that legal person by a person under its authority.
7. Competent authorities shall exercise their powers to impose administrative sanctions and measures in accordance with this Regulation in any of the following ways:
(a)
directly;
(b)
in collaboration with other authorities;
(c)
under their responsibility by delegation to such other authorities;
(d)
by application to the competent judicial authorities.
In the exercise of their powers to impose administrative sanctions and measures, competent authorities shall cooperate closely in order to ensure that those administrative sanctions or measures produce the desired results and coordinate their action when dealing with cross-border cases.

Specific provisions
Article 18
Member States shall ensure that their administrative sanctions and measures include at least those laid down by Article 59(2) and (3) of Directive (EU) 2015/849 in the event of the following breaches of this Regulation:
(a)
repeated or systematic failure by a payment service provider to include the required information on the payer or the payee, in breach of Article 4, 5 or 6;
(b)
repeated, systematic or serious failure by a payment service provider to retain records, in breach of Article 16;
(c)
failure by a payment service provider to implement effective risk-based procedures, in breach of Articles 8 or 12;
(d)
serious failure by an intermediary payment service provider to comply with Article 11 or 12.

Publication of sanctions and measures
Article 19
In accordance with Article 60(1), (2) and (3) of Directive (EU) 2015/849, the competent authorities shall publish administrative sanctions and measures imposed in the cases referred to in Articles 17 and 18 of this Regulation without undue delay, including information on the type and nature of the breach and the identity of the persons responsible for it, if necessary and proportionate after a case-by-case evaluation.

Application of sanctions and measures by the competent authorities
Article 20
1. When determining the type of administrative sanctions or measures and the level of administrative pecuniary sanctions, the competent authorities shall take into account all relevant circumstances, including those listed in Article 60(4) of Directive (EU) 2015/849.
2. As regards administrative sanctions and measures imposed in accordance with this Regulation, Article 62 of Directive (EU) 2015/849 shall apply.

Reporting of breaches
Article 21
1. Member States shall establish effective mechanisms to encourage the reporting to competent authorities of breaches of this Regulation.
Those mechanisms shall include at least those referred to in Article 61(2) of Directive (EU) 2015/849.
2. Payment service providers, in cooperation with the competent authorities, shall establish appropriate internal procedures for their employees, or persons in a comparable position, to report breaches internally through a secure, independent, specific and anonymous channel, proportionate to the nature and size of the payment service provider concerned.

Monitoring
Article 22
1. Member States shall require competent authorities to monitor effectively and to take the measures necessary to ensure compliance with this Regulation and encourage, through effective mechanisms, the reporting of breaches of the provisions of this Regulation to competent authorities.
2. After Member States have notified the rules referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article to the Commission and to the Joint Committee of the ESAs in accordance with Article 17(3), the Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the application of Chapter IV, with particular regard to cross-border cases.

Committee procedure
Article 23
1. The Commission shall be assisted by the Committee on the Prevention of Money Laundering and Terrorist Financing (the ‘Committee’). The Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

Agreements with countries and territories which do not form part of the territory of the Union
Article 24
1. The Commission may authorise any Member State to conclude an agreement with a third country or with a territory outside the territorial scope of the TEU and the TFEU as referred to in Article 355 TFEU (the ‘country or territory concerned’), which contains derogations from this Regulation, in order to allow transfers of funds between that country or territory and the Member State concerned to be treated as transfers of funds within that Member State.
Such agreements may be authorised only where all of the following conditions are met:
(a)
the country or territory concerned shares a monetary union with the Member State concerned, forms part of the currency area of that Member State or has signed a monetary convention with the Union represented by a Member State;
(b)
payment service providers in the country or territory concerned participate directly or indirectly in payment and settlement systems in that Member State; and
(c)
the country or territory concerned requires payment service providers under its jurisdiction to apply the same rules as those established under this Regulation.
2. A Member State wishing to conclude an agreement as referred to in paragraph 1 shall submit a request to the Commission and provide it with all the information necessary for the appraisal of the request.
3. Upon receipt by the Commission of such a request, transfers of funds between that Member State and the country or territory concerned shall be provisionally treated as transfers of funds within that Member State until a decision is reached in accordance with this Article.
4. If, within two months of receipt of the request, the Commission considers that it does not have all the information necessary for the appraisal of the request, it shall contact the Member State concerned and specify the additional information required.
5. Within one month of receipt of all the information that it considers to be necessary for the appraisal of the request, the Commission shall notify the requesting Member State accordingly and shall transmit copies of the request to the other Member States.
6. Within three months of the notification referred to in paragraph 5 of this Article, the Commission shall decide, in accordance with Article 23(2), whether to authorise the Member State concerned to conclude the agreement that is the subject of the request.
The Commission shall, in any event, adopt a decision as referred to in the first subparagraph within 18 months of receipt of the request.
7. By 26 March 2017, Member States that have been authorised to conclude agreements with a country or territory concerned pursuant to Commission Implementing Decision 2012/43/EU(20), Commission Decision 2010/259/EU(21), Commission Decision 2009/853/EC(22)or Commission Decision 2008/982/EC(23)shall provide the Commission with updated information necessary for an appraisal under point (c) of the second subparagraph of paragraph 1.
Within three months of receipt of such information, the Commission shall examine the information provided to ensure that the country or territory concerned requires payment service providers under its jurisdiction to apply the same rules as those established under this Regulation. If, after such examination, the Commission considers that the condition laid down in point (c) of the second subparagraph of paragraph 1 is no longer met, it shall repeal the relevant Commission Decision or Commission Implementing Decision.

Guidelines
Article 25
By 26 June 2017, the ESAs shall issue guidelines addressed to the competent authorities and the payment service providers in accordance with Article 16 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010, of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 and of Regulation (EU) No 1095/2010, on measures to be taken in accordance with this Regulation, in particular as regards the implementation of Articles 7, 8, 11 and 12.

Repeal of Regulation (EC) No 1781/2006
Article 26
Regulation (EC) No 1781/2006 is repealed.
References to the repealed Regulation shall be construed as references to this Regulation and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table in the Annex.

Entry into force
Article 27
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
It shall apply from 26 June 2017.

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 114 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Central Bank(1),
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(2),
Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure(3),
(1) Flows of illicit money through transfers of funds can damage the integrity, stability and reputation of the financial sector, and threaten the internal market of the Union as well as international development. Money laundering, terrorist financing and organised crime remain significant problems which should be addressed at Union level. The soundness, integrity and stability of the system of transfers of funds and confidence in the financial system as a whole could be seriously jeopardised by the efforts of criminals and their associates to disguise the origin of criminal proceeds or to transfer funds for criminal activities or terrorist purposes.
(2) In order to facilitate their criminal activities, money launderers and financers of terrorism are likely to take advantage of the freedom of capital movements within the Union’s integrated financial area unless certain coordinating measures are adopted at Union level. International cooperation within the framework of the Financial Action Task Force (FATF) and the global implementation of its recommendations aim to prevent money laundering and terrorist financing while transferring funds.
(3) By reason of the scale of the action to be undertaken, the Union should ensure that the International Standards on Combating Money Laundering and the Financing of Terrorism and Proliferation adopted by FATF on 16 February 2012 (the ‘revised FATF Recommendations’), and, in particular, FATF Recommendation 16 on wire transfers (the ‘FATF Recommendation 16’) and the revised interpretative note for its implementation, are implemented uniformly throughout the Union and that, in particular, there is no discrimination or discrepancy between, on the one hand, national payments within a Member State and, on the other, cross-border payments between Member States. Uncoordinated action by Member States acting alone in the field of cross-border transfers of funds could have a significant impact on the smooth functioning of payment systems at Union level and could therefore damage the internal market in the field of financial services.
(4) In order to foster a coherent approach in the international context and to increase the effectiveness of the fight against money laundering and terrorist financing, further Union action should take account of developments at international level, namely the revised FATF Recommendations.
(5) The implementation and enforcement of this Regulation, including FATF Recommendation 16, represent relevant and effective means of preventing and combating money-laundering and terrorist financing.
(6) This Regulation is not intended to impose unnecessary burdens or costs on payment service providers or on persons who use their services. In this regard, the preventive approach should be targeted and proportionate and should be in full compliance with the free movement of capital, which is guaranteed throughout the Union.
(7) In the Union’s Revised Strategy on Terrorist Financing of 17 July 2008 (the ‘Revised Strategy’), it was pointed out that efforts must be maintained to prevent terrorist financing and to control the use by suspected terrorists of their own financial resources. It is recognised that FATF is constantly seeking to improve its Recommendations and is working towards a common understanding of how they should be implemented. It is noted in the Revised Strategy that implementation of the revised FATF Recommendations by all FATF members and members of FATF-style regional bodies is assessed on a regular basis and that a common approach to implementation by Member States is therefore important.
(8) In order to prevent terrorist financing, measures with the purpose of freezing the funds and the economic resources of certain persons, groups and entities have been taken, including Council Regulations (EC) No 2580/2001(4), (EC) No 881/2002(5)and (EU) No 356/2010(6). To the same end, measures with the purpose of protecting the financial system against the channelling of funds and economic resources for terrorist purposes have also been taken. Directive (EU) 2015/849 of the European Parliament and of the Council(7)contains a number of such measures. Those measures do not, however, fully prevent terrorists or other criminals from accessing payment systems for transferring their funds.
(9) The full traceability of transfers of funds can be a particularly important and valuable tool in the prevention, detection and investigation of money laundering and terrorist financing, as well as in the implementation of restrictive measures, in particular those imposed by Regulations (EC) No 2580/2001, (EC) No 881/2002 and (EU) No 356/2010, and in full compliance with Union regulations implementing such measures. It is therefore appropriate, in order to ensure the transmission of information throughout the payment chain, to provide for a system imposing the obligation on payment service providers to accompany transfers of funds with information on the payer and the payee.
(10) This Regulation should apply without prejudice to the restrictive measures imposed by regulations based on Article 215 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU), such as Regulations (EC) No 2580/2001, (EC) No 881/2002 and (EU) No 356/2010, which may require that payment service providers of payers and of payees, as well as intermediary payment service providers, take appropriate action to freeze certain funds or that they comply with specific restrictions concerning certain transfers of funds.
(11) This Regulation should also apply without prejudice to national legislation transposing Directive 95/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(8). For example, personal data collected for the purpose of complying with this Regulation should not be further processed in a way that is incompatible with Directive 95/46/EC. In particular, further processing of personal data for commercial purposes should be strictly prohibited. The fight against money laundering and terrorist financing is recognised as an important public interest ground by all Member States. Therefore, in applying this Regulation, the transfer of personal data to a third country which does not ensure an adequate level of protection in accordance with Article 25 of Directive 95/46/EC should be permitted in accordance with Article 26 thereof. It is important that payment service providers operating in multiple jurisdictions with branches or subsidiaries located outside the Union should not be prevented from transferring data about suspicious transactions within the same organisation, provided that they apply adequate safeguards. In addition, the payment service providers of the payer and of the payee and the intermediary payment service providers should have in place appropriate technical and organisational measures to protect personal data against accidental loss, alteration, or unauthorised disclosure or access.
(12) Persons that merely convert paper documents into electronic data and are acting under a contract with a payment service provider and persons that provide payment service providers solely with messaging or other support systems for transmitting funds or with clearing and settlement systems do not fall within the scope of this Regulation.
(13) Transfers of funds corresponding to services referred to in points (a) to (m) and (o) of Article 3 of Directive 2007/64/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(9)do not fall within the scope of this Regulation. It is also appropriate to exclude from the scope of this Regulation transfers of funds that represent a low risk of money laundering or terrorist financing. Such exclusions should cover payment cards, electronic money instruments, mobile phones or other digital or information technology (IT) prepaid or postpaid devices with similar characteristics, where they are used exclusively for the purchase of goods or services and the number of the card, instrument or device accompanies all transfers. However, the use of a payment card, an electronic money instrument, a mobile phone, or any other digital or IT prepaid or postpaid device with similar characteristics in order to effect a person-to-person transfer of funds, falls within the scope of this Regulation. In addition, Automated Teller Machine withdrawals, payments of taxes, fines or other levies, transfers of funds carried out through cheque images exchanges, including truncated cheques, or bills of exchange, and transfers of funds where both the payer and the payee are payment service providers acting on their own behalf should be excluded from the scope of this Regulation.
(14) In order to reflect the special characteristics of national payment systems, and provided that it is always possible to trace the transfer of funds back to the payer, Member States should be able to exempt from the scope of this Regulation certain domestic low-value transfers of funds, including electronic giro payments, used for the purchase of goods or services.
(15) Payment service providers should ensure that the information on the payer and the payee is not missing or incomplete.
(16) In order not to impair the efficiency of payment systems, and in order to balance the risk of driving transactions underground as a result of overly strict identification requirements against the potential terrorist threat posed by small transfers of funds, the obligation to check whether information on the payer or the payee is accurate should, in the case of transfers of funds where verification has not yet taken place, be imposed only in respect of individual transfers of funds that exceed EUR 1 000, unless the transfer appears to be linked to other transfers of funds which together would exceed EUR 1 000, the funds have been received or paid out in cash or in anonymous electronic money, or where there are reasonable grounds for suspecting money laundering or terrorist financing.
(17) For transfers of funds where verification is deemed to have taken place, payment service providers should not be required to verify information on the payer or the payee accompanying each transfer of funds, provided that the obligations laid down in Directive (EU) 2015/849 are met.
(18) In view of the Union legislative acts in respect of payment services, namely Regulation (EC) No 924/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council(10), Regulation (EU) No 260/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(11)and Directive 2007/64/EC, it should be sufficient to provide that only simplified information accompany transfers of funds within the Union, such as the payment account number(s) or a unique transaction identifier.
(19) In order to allow the authorities responsible for combating money laundering or terrorist financing in third countries to trace the source of funds used for those purposes, transfers of funds from the Union to outside the Union should carry complete information on the payer and the payee. Those authorities should be granted access to complete information on the payer and the payee only for the purposes of preventing, detecting and investigating money laundering and terrorist financing.
(20) The Member State authorities responsible for combating money laundering and terrorist financing, and relevant judicial and law enforcement agencies in the Member States, should intensify cooperation with each other and with relevant third country authorities, including those in developing countries, in order further to strengthen transparency and the sharing of information and best practices.
(21) As regards transfers of funds from a single payer to several payees that are to be sent in batch files containing individual transfers from the Union to outside the Union, provision should be made for such individual transfers to carry only the payment account number of the payer or the unique transaction identifier, as well as complete information on the payee, provided that the batch file contains complete information on the payer that is verified for accuracy and complete information on the payee that is fully traceable.
(22) In order to check whether the required information on the payer and the payee accompanies transfers of funds, and to help identify suspicious transactions, the payment service provider of the payee and the intermediary payment service provider should have effective procedures in place in order to detect whether information on the payer and the payee is missing or incomplete. Those procedures should includeex-postmonitoring or real-time monitoring where appropriate. Competent authorities should ensure that payment service providers include the required transaction information with the wire transfer or related message throughout the payment chain.
(23) Given the potential threat of money laundering and terrorist financing presented by anonymous transfers, it is appropriate to require payment service providers to request information on the payer and the payee. In line with the risk-based approach developed by FATF, it is appropriate to identify areas of higher and lower risk, with a view to better targeting the risk of money laundering and terrorist financing. Accordingly, the payment service provider of the payee and the intermediary payment service provider should have effective risk-based procedures that apply where a transfer of funds lacks the required information on the payer or the payee, in order to allow them to decide whether to execute, reject or suspend that transfer and to determine the appropriate follow-up action to take.
(24) The payment service provider of the payee and the intermediary payment service provider should exercise special vigilance, assessing the risks, when either becomes aware that information on the payer or the payee is missing or incomplete, and should report suspicious transactions to the competent authorities in accordance with the reporting obligations set out in Directive (EU) 2015/849 and with national measures transposing that Directive.
(25) The provisions on transfers of funds in relation to which information on the payer or the payee is missing or incomplete apply without prejudice to any obligations on payment service providers and intermediary payment service providers to suspend and/or reject transfers of funds which breach a provision of civil, administrative or criminal law.
(26) With the aim of assisting payment service providers to put effective procedures in place to detect cases in which they receive transfers of funds with missing or incomplete payer or payee information and to take follow-up actions, the European Supervisory Authority (European Banking Authority) (EBA), established by Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council(12), the European Supervisory Authority (European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Authority) (EIOPA), established by Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council(13), and the European Supervisory Authority (European Securities and Markets Authority) (ESMA), established by Regulation (EU) No 1095/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council(14), should issue guidelines.
(27) To enable prompt action to be taken in the fight against money laundering and terrorist financing, payment service providers should respond promptly to requests for information on the payer and the payee from the authorities responsible for combating money laundering or terrorist financing in the Member State where those payment service providers are established.
(28) The number of working days in the Member State of the payment service provider of the payer determines the number of days to respond to requests for information on the payer.
(29) As it may not be possible in criminal investigations to identify the data required or the individuals involved in a transaction until many months, or even years, after the original transfer of funds, and in order to be able to have access to essential evidence in the context of investigations, it is appropriate to require payment service providers to keep records of information on the payer and the payee for a period of time for the purposes of preventing, detecting and investigating money laundering and terrorist financing. That period should be limited to five years, after which all personal data should be deleted unless national law provides otherwise. If necessary for the purposes of preventing, detecting or investigating money laundering or terrorist financing, and after carrying out an assessment of the necessity and proportionality of the measure, Member States should be able to allow or require retention of records for a further period of no more than five years, without prejudice to national criminal law on evidence applicable to ongoing criminal investigations and legal proceedings.
(30) In order to improve compliance with this Regulation, and in accordance with the Commission Communication of 9 December 2010 entitled ‘Reinforcing sanctioning regimes in the financial services sector’, the power to adopt supervisory measures and the sanctioning powers of competent authorities should be enhanced. Administrative sanctions and measures should be provided for and, given the importance of the fight against money laundering and terrorist financing, Member States should lay down sanctions and measures that are effective, proportionate and dissuasive. Member States should notify the Commission and the Joint Committee of EBA, EIOPA and ESMA (the ‘ESAs’) thereof.
(31) In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of Chapter V of this Regulation, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission. Those powers should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council(15).
(32) A number of countries and territories which do not form part of the territory of the Union share a monetary union with a Member State, form part of the currency area of a Member State or have signed a monetary convention with the Union represented by a Member State, and have payment service providers that participate directly or indirectly in the payment and settlement systems of that Member State. In order to avoid the application of this Regulation to transfers of funds between the Member States concerned and those countries or territories having a significant negative effect on the economies of those countries or territories, it is appropriate to provide for the possibility for such transfers of funds to be treated as transfers of funds within the Member States concerned.
(33) Given the number of amendments that would need to be made to Regulation (EC) No 1781/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(16)pursuant to this Regulation, that Regulation should be repealed for reasons of clarity.
(34) Since the objectives of this Regulation cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States but can rather, by reason of the scale or effects of the action, be better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty on European Union (TEU). In accordance with the principle of proportionality as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve those objectives.
(35) This Regulation respects the fundamental rights and observes the principles recognised by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, in particular the right to respect for private and family life (Article 7), the right to the protection of personal data (Article 8), the right to an effective remedy and to a fair trial (Article 47) and the principle ofne bis in idem.
(36) In order to ensure the smooth introduction of the anti-money laundering and terrorist financing framework, it is appropriate that the date of application of this Regulation be the same as the deadline for transposition of Directive (EU) 2015/849.
(37) The European Data Protection Supervisor was consulted in accordance with Article 28(2) of Regulation (EC) No 45/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council(17)and delivered an opinion on 4 July 2013(18),
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Subject matter

This Regulation lays down rules on the information on payers and payees, accompanying transfers of funds, in any currency, for the purposes of preventing, detecting and investigating money laundering and terrorist financing, where at least one of the payment service providers involved in the transfer of funds is established in the Union.

Scope

1. This Regulation shall apply to transfers of funds, in any currency, which are sent or received by a payment service provider or an intermediary payment service provider established in the Union.
2. This Regulation shall not apply to the services listed in points (a) to (m) and (o) of Article 3 of Directive 2007/64/EC.
3. This Regulation shall not apply to transfers of funds carried out using a payment card, an electronic money instrument or a mobile phone, or any other digital or IT prepaid or postpaid device with similar characteristics, where the following conditions are met:
(a)
that card, instrument or device is used exclusively to pay for goods or services; and
(b)
the number of that card, instrument or device accompanies all transfers flowing from the transaction.
However, this Regulation shall apply when a payment card, an electronic money instrument or a mobile phone, or any other digital or IT prepaid or postpaid device with similar characteristics, is used in order to effect a person-to-person transfer of funds.
4. This Regulation shall not apply to persons that have no activity other than to convert paper documents into electronic data and that do so pursuant to a contract with a payment service provider, or to persons that have no activity other than to provide payment service providers with messaging or other support systems for transmitting funds or with clearing and settlement systems.
This Regulation shall not apply to transfers of funds:
(a)
that involve the payer withdrawing cash from the payer’s own payment account;
(b)
that transfer funds to a public authority as payment for taxes, fines or other levies within a Member State;
(c)
where both the payer and the payee are payment service providers acting on their own behalf;
(d)
that are carried out through cheque images exchanges, including truncated cheques.
5. A Member State may decide not to apply this Regulation to transfers of funds within its territory to a payee’s payment account permitting payment exclusively for the provision of goods or services where all of the following conditions are met:
(a)
the payment service provider of the payee is subject to Directive (EU) 2015/849;
(b)
the payment service provider of the payee is able to trace back, through the payee, by means of a unique transaction identifier, the transfer of funds from the person who has an agreement with the payee for the provision of goods or services;
(c)
the amount of the transfer of funds does not exceed EUR 1 000.

Definitions

For the purposes of this Regulation, the following definitions apply:
(1)
‘terrorist financing’ means terrorist financing as defined in Article 1(5) of Directive (EU) 2015/849;
(2)
‘money laundering’ means the money laundering activities referred to in Article 1(3) and (4) of Directive (EU) 2015/849;
(3)
‘payer’ means a person that holds a payment account and allows a transfer of funds from that payment account, or, where there is no payment account, that gives a transfer of funds order;
(4)
‘payee’ means a person that is the intended recipient of the transfer of funds;
(5)
‘payment service provider’ means the categories of payment service provider referred to in Article 1(1) of Directive 2007/64/EC, natural or legal persons benefiting from a waiver pursuant to Article 26 thereof and legal persons benefiting from a waiver pursuant to Article 9 of Directive 2009/110/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(19), providing transfer of funds services;
(6)
‘intermediary payment service provider’ means a payment service provider that is not the payment service provider of the payer or of the payee and that receives and transmits a transfer of funds on behalf of the payment service provider of the payer or of the payee or of another intermediary payment service provider;
(7)
‘payment account’ means a payment account as defined in point (14) of Article 4 of Directive 2007/64/EC;
(8)
‘funds’ means funds as defined in point (15) of Article 4 of Directive 2007/64/EC;
(9)
‘transfer of funds’ means any transaction at least partially carried out by electronic means on behalf of a payer through a payment service provider, with a view to making funds available to a payee through a payment service provider, irrespective of whether the payer and the payee are the same person and irrespective of whether the payment service provider of the payer and that of the payee are one and the same, including:
(a)
a credit transfer as defined in point (1) of Article 2 of Regulation (EU) No 260/2012;
(b)
a direct debit as defined in point (2) of Article 2 of Regulation (EU) No 260/2012;
(c)
a money remittance as defined in point (13) of Article 4 of Directive 2007/64/EC, whether national or cross border;
(d)
a transfer carried out using a payment card, an electronic money instrument, or a mobile phone, or any other digital or IT prepaid or postpaid device with similar characteristics;
(10)
‘batch file transfer’ means a bundle of several individual transfers of funds put together for transmission;
(11)
‘unique transaction identifier’ means a combination of letters, numbers or symbols determined by the payment service provider, in accordance with the protocols of the payment and settlement systems or messaging systems used for the transfer of funds, which permits the traceability of the transaction back to the payer and the payee;
(12)
‘person-to-person transfer of funds’ means a transaction between natural persons acting, as consumers, for purposes other than trade, business or profession.

Information accompanying transfers of funds

1. The payment service provider of the payer shall ensure that transfers of funds are accompanied by the following information on the payer:
(a)
the name of the payer;
(b)
the payer’s payment account number; and
(c)
the payer’s address, official personal document number, customer identification number or date and place of birth.
2. The payment service provider of the payer shall ensure that transfers of funds are accompanied by the following information on the payee:
(a)
the name of the payee; and
(b)
the payee’s payment account number.
3. By way of derogation from point (b) of paragraph 1 and point (b) of paragraph 2, in the case of a transfer not made from or to a payment account, the payment service provider of the payer shall ensure that the transfer of funds is accompanied by a unique transaction identifier rather than the payment account number(s).
4. Before transferring funds, the payment service provider of the payer shall verify the accuracy of the information referred to in paragraph 1 on the basis of documents, data or information obtained from a reliable and independent source.
5. Verification as referred to in paragraph 4 shall be deemed to have taken place where:
(a)
a payer’s identity has been verified in accordance with Article 13 of Directive (EU) 2015/849 and the information obtained pursuant to that verification has been stored in accordance with Article 40 of that Directive; or
(b)
Article 14(5) of Directive (EU) 2015/849 applies to the payer.
6. Without prejudice to the derogations provided for in Articles 5 and 6, the payment service provider of the payer shall not execute any transfer of funds before ensuring full compliance with this Article.

Transfers of funds within the Union

1. By way of derogation from Article 4(1) and (2), where all payment service providers involved in the payment chain are established in the Union, transfers of funds shall be accompanied by at least the payment account number of both the payer and the payee or, where Article 4(3) applies, the unique transaction identifier, without prejudice to the information requirements laid down in Regulation (EU) No 260/2012, where applicable.
2. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, the payment service provider of the payer shall, within three working days of receiving a request for information from the payment service provider of the payee or from the intermediary payment service provider, make available the following:
(a)
for transfers of funds exceeding EUR 1 000, whether those transfers are carried out in a single transaction or in several transactions which appear to be linked, the information on the payer or the payee in accordance with Article 4;
(b)
for transfers of funds not exceeding EUR 1 000 that do not appear to be linked to other transfers of funds which, together with the transfer in question, exceed EUR 1 000, at least:
(i)
the names of the payer and of the payee; and
(ii)
the payment account numbers of the payer and of the payee or, where Article 4(3) applies, the unique transaction identifier.
3. By way of derogation from Article 4(4), in the case of transfers of funds referred to in paragraph 2(b) of this Article, the payment service provider of the payer need not verify the information on the payer unless the payment service provider of the payer:
(a)
has received the funds to be transferred in cash or in anonymous electronic money; or
(b)
has reasonable grounds for suspecting money laundering or terrorist financing.

Transfers of funds to outside the Union

1. In the case of a batch file transfer from a single payer where the payment service providers of the payees are established outside the Union, Article 4(1) shall not apply to the individual transfers bundled together therein, provided that the batch file contains the information referred to in Article 4(1), (2) and (3), that that information has been verified in accordance with Article 4(4) and (5), and that the individual transfers carry the payment account number of the payer or, where Article 4(3) applies, the unique transaction identifier.
2. By way of derogation from Article 4(1), and, where applicable, without prejudice to the information required in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 260/2012, where the payment service provider of the payee is established outside the Union, transfers of funds not exceeding EUR 1 000 that do not appear to be linked to other transfers of funds which, together with the transfer in question, exceed EUR 1 000, shall be accompanied by at least:
(a)
the names of the payer and of the payee; and
(b)
the payment account numbers of the payer and of the payee or, where Article 4(3) applies, the unique transaction identifier.
By way of derogation from Article 4(4), the payment service provider of the payer need not verify the information on the payer referred to in this paragraph unless the payment service provider of the payer:
(a)
has received the funds to be transferred in cash or in anonymous electronic money; or
(b)
has reasonable grounds for suspecting money laundering or terrorist financing.

Detection of missing information on the payer or the payee

1. The payment service provider of the payee shall implement effective procedures to detect whether the fields relating to the information on the payer and the payee in the messaging or payment and settlement system used to effect the transfer of funds have been filled in using characters or inputs admissible in accordance with the conventions of that system.
2. The payment service provider of the payee shall implement effective procedures, including, where appropriate,ex-postmonitoring or real-time monitoring, in order to detect whether the following information on the payer or the payee is missing:
(a)
for transfers of funds where the payment service provider of the payer is established in the Union, the information referred to in Article 5;
(b)
for transfers of funds where the payment service provider of the payer is established outside the Union, the information referred to in Article 4(1) and (2);
(c)
for batch file transfers where the payment service provider of the payer is established outside the Union, the information referred to in Article 4(1) and (2) in respect of that batch file transfer.
3. In the case of transfers of funds exceeding EUR 1 000, whether those transfers are carried out in a single transaction or in several transactions which appear to be linked, before crediting the payee’s payment account or making the funds available to the payee, the payment service provider of the payee shall verify the accuracy of the information on the payee referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article on the basis of documents, data or information obtained from a reliable and independent source, without prejudice to the requirements laid down in Articles 69 and 70 of Directive 2007/64/EC.
4. In the case of transfers of funds not exceeding EUR 1 000 that do not appear to be linked to other transfers of funds which, together with the transfer in question, exceed EUR 1 000, the payment service provider of the payee need not verify the accuracy of the information on the payee, unless the payment service provider of the payee:
(a)
effects the pay-out of the funds in cash or in anonymous electronic money; or
(b)
has reasonable grounds for suspecting money laundering or terrorist financing.
5. Verification as referred to in paragraphs 3 and 4 shall be deemed to have taken place where:
(a)
a payee’s identity has been verified in accordance with Article 13 of Directive (EU) 2015/849 and the information obtained pursuant to that verification has been stored in accordance with Article 40 of that Directive; or
(b)
Article 14(5) of Directive (EU) 2015/849 applies to the payee.

Transfers of funds with missing or incomplete information on the payer or the payee

1. The payment service provider of the payee shall implement effective risk-based procedures, including procedures based on the risk-sensitive basis referred to in Article 13 of Directive (EU) 2015/849, for determining whether to execute, reject or suspend a transfer of funds lacking the required complete payer and payee information and for taking the appropriate follow-up action.
Where the payment service provider of the payee becomes aware, when receiving transfers of funds, that the information referred to in Article 4(1) or (2), Article 5(1) or Article 6 is missing or incomplete or has not been filled in using characters or inputs admissible in accordance with the conventions of the messaging or payment and settlement system as referred to in Article 7(1), the payment service provider of the payee shall reject the transfer or ask for the required information on the payer and the payee before or after crediting the payee’s payment account or making the funds available to the payee, on a risk-sensitive basis.
2. Where a payment service provider repeatedly fails to provide the required information on the payer or the payee, the payment service provider of the payee shall take steps, which may initially include the issuing of warnings and setting of deadlines, before either rejecting any future transfers of funds from that payment service provider, or restricting or terminating its business relationship with that payment service provider.
The payment service provider of the payee shall report that failure, and the steps taken, to the competent authority responsible for monitoring compliance with anti-money laundering and counter terrorist financing provisions.

Assessment and reporting

The payment service provider of the payee shall take into account missing or incomplete information on the payer or the payee as a factor when assessing whether a transfer of funds, or any related transaction, is suspicious and whether it is to be reported to the Financial Intelligence Unit (FIU) in accordance with Directive (EU) 2015/849.

Retention of information on the payer and the payee with the transfer

Intermediary payment service providers shall ensure that all the information received on the payer and the payee that accompanies a transfer of funds is retained with the transfer.

Detection of missing information on the payer or the payee

1. The intermediary payment service provider shall implement effective procedures to detect whether the fields relating to the information on the payer and the payee in the messaging or payment and settlement system used to effect the transfer of funds have been filled in using characters or inputs admissible in accordance with the conventions of that system.
2. The intermediary payment service provider shall implement effective procedures, including, where appropriate,ex-postmonitoring or real-time monitoring, in order to detect whether the following information on the payer or the payee is missing:
(a)
for transfers of funds where the payment service providers of the payer and the payee are established in the Union, the information referred to in Article 5;
(b)
for transfers of funds where the payment service provider of the payer or of the payee is established outside the Union, the information referred to in Article 4(1) and (2);
(c)
for batch file transfers where the payment service provider of the payer or of the payee is established outside the Union, the information referred to in Article 4(1) and (2) in respect of that batch file transfer.

Transfers of funds with missing information on the payer or the payee

1. The intermediary payment service provider shall establish effective risk-based procedures for determining whether to execute, reject or suspend a transfer of funds lacking the required payer and payee information and for taking the appropriate follow up action.
Where the intermediary payment service provider becomes aware, when receiving transfers of funds, that the information referred to in Article 4(1) or (2), Article 5(1) or Article 6 is missing or has not been filled in using characters or inputs admissible in accordance with the conventions of the messaging or payment and settlement system as referred to in Article 7(1) it shall reject the transfer or ask for the required information on the payer and the payee before or after the transmission of the transfer of funds, on a risk-sensitive basis.
2. Where a payment service provider repeatedly fails to provide the required information on the payer or the payee, the intermediary payment service provider shall take steps, which may initially include the issuing of warnings and setting of deadlines, before either rejecting any future transfers of funds from that payment service provider, or restricting or terminating its business relationship with that payment service provider.
The intermediary payment service provider shall report that failure, and the steps taken, to the competent authority responsible for monitoring compliance with anti-money laundering and counter terrorist financing provisions.

Assessment and reporting

The intermediary payment service provider shall take into account missing information on the payer or the payee as a factor when assessing whether a transfer of funds, or any related transaction, is suspicious, and whether it is to be reported to the FIU in accordance with Directive (EU) 2015/849.

Provision of information

Payment service providers shall respond fully and without delay, including by means of a central contact point in accordance with Article 45(9) of Directive (EU) 2015/849, where such a contact point has been appointed, and in accordance with the procedural requirements laid down in the national law of the Member State in which they are established, to enquiries exclusively from the authorities responsible for preventing and combating money laundering or terrorist financing of that Member State concerning the information required under this Regulation.

Data protection

1. The processing of personal data under this Regulation is subject to Directive 95/46/EC, as transposed into national law. Personal data that is processed pursuant to this Regulation by the Commission or by the ESAs is subject to Regulation (EC) No 45/2001.
2. Personal data shall be processed by payment service providers on the basis of this Regulation only for the purposes of the prevention of money laundering and terrorist financing and shall not be further processed in a way that is incompatible with those purposes. The processing of personal data on the basis of this Regulation for commercial purposes shall be prohibited.
3. Payment service providers shall provide new clients with the information required pursuant to Article 10 of Directive 95/46/EC before establishing a business relationship or carrying out an occasional transaction. That information shall, in particular, include a general notice concerning the legal obligations of payment service providers under this Regulation when processing personal data for the purposes of the prevention of money laundering and terrorist financing.
4. Payment service providers shall ensure that the confidentiality of the data processed is respected.

Record retention

1. Information on the payer and the payee shall not be retained for longer than strictly necessary. Payment service providers of the payer and of the payee shall retain records of the information referred to in Articles 4 to 7 for a period of five years.
2. Upon expiry of the retention period referred to in paragraph 1, payment service providers shall ensure that the personal data is deleted, unless otherwise provided for by national law, which shall determine under which circumstances payment service providers may or shall further retain the data. Member States may allow or require further retention only after they have carried out a thorough assessment of the necessity and proportionality of such further retention, and where they consider it to be justified as necessary for the prevention, detection or investigation of money laundering or terrorist financing. That further retention period shall not exceed five years.
3. Where, on 25 June 2015, legal proceedings concerned with the prevention, detection, investigation or prosecution of suspected money laundering or terrorist financing are pending in a Member State, and a payment service provider holds information or documents relating to those pending proceedings, the payment service provider may retain that information or those documents in accordance with national law for a period of five years from 25 June 2015. Member States may, without prejudice to national criminal law on evidence applicable to ongoing criminal investigations and legal proceedings, allow or require the retention of such information or documents for a further period of five years where the necessity and proportionality of such further retention has been established for the prevention, detection, investigation or prosecution of suspected money laundering or terrorist financing.

Administrative sanctions and measures

1. Without prejudice to the right to provide for and impose criminal sanctions, Member States shall lay down the rules on administrative sanctions and measures applicable to breaches of the provisions of this Regulation and shall take all measures necessary to ensure that they are implemented. The sanctions and measures provided for shall be effective, proportionate and dissuasive and shall be consistent with those laid down in accordance with Chapter VI, Section 4, of Directive (EU) 2015/849.
Member States may decide not to lay down rules on administrative sanctions or measures for breach of the provisions of this Regulation which are subject to criminal sanctions in their national law. In that case, Member States shall communicate to the Commission the relevant criminal law provisions.
2. Member States shall ensure that where obligations apply to payment services providers, in the event of a breach of provisions of this Regulation, sanctions or measures can, subject to national law, be applied to the members of the management body and to any other natural person who, under national law, is responsible for the breach.
3. By 26 June 2017, Member States shall notify the rules referred to in paragraph 1 to the Commission and to the Joint Committee of the ESAs. They shall notify the Commission and the Joint Committee of the ESAs without delay of any subsequent amendments thereto.
4. In accordance with Article 58(4) of Directive (EU) 2015/849, competent authorities shall have all the supervisory and investigatory powers that are necessary for the exercise of their functions. In the exercise of their powers to impose administrative sanctions and measures, competent authorities shall cooperate closely to ensure that those administrative sanctions or measures produce the desired results and coordinate their action when dealing with cross-border cases.
5. Member States shall ensure that legal persons can be held liable for the breaches referred to in Article 18 committed for their benefit by any person acting individually or as part of an organ of that legal person, and having a leading position within the legal person based on any of the following:
(a)
power to represent the legal person;
(b)
authority to take decisions on behalf of the legal person; or
(c)
authority to exercise control within the legal person.
6. Member States shall also ensure that legal persons can be held liable where the lack of supervision or control by a person referred to in paragraph 5 of this Article has made it possible to commit one of the breaches referred to in Article 18 for the benefit of that legal person by a person under its authority.
7. Competent authorities shall exercise their powers to impose administrative sanctions and measures in accordance with this Regulation in any of the following ways:
(a)
directly;
(b)
in collaboration with other authorities;
(c)
under their responsibility by delegation to such other authorities;
(d)
by application to the competent judicial authorities.
In the exercise of their powers to impose administrative sanctions and measures, competent authorities shall cooperate closely in order to ensure that those administrative sanctions or measures produce the desired results and coordinate their action when dealing with cross-border cases.

Specific provisions

Member States shall ensure that their administrative sanctions and measures include at least those laid down by Article 59(2) and (3) of Directive (EU) 2015/849 in the event of the following breaches of this Regulation:
(a)
repeated or systematic failure by a payment service provider to include the required information on the payer or the payee, in breach of Article 4, 5 or 6;
(b)
repeated, systematic or serious failure by a payment service provider to retain records, in breach of Article 16;
(c)
failure by a payment service provider to implement effective risk-based procedures, in breach of Articles 8 or 12;
(d)
serious failure by an intermediary payment service provider to comply with Article 11 or 12.

Publication of sanctions and measures

In accordance with Article 60(1), (2) and (3) of Directive (EU) 2015/849, the competent authorities shall publish administrative sanctions and measures imposed in the cases referred to in Articles 17 and 18 of this Regulation without undue delay, including information on the type and nature of the breach and the identity of the persons responsible for it, if necessary and proportionate after a case-by-case evaluation.

Application of sanctions and measures by the competent authorities

1. When determining the type of administrative sanctions or measures and the level of administrative pecuniary sanctions, the competent authorities shall take into account all relevant circumstances, including those listed in Article 60(4) of Directive (EU) 2015/849.
2. As regards administrative sanctions and measures imposed in accordance with this Regulation, Article 62 of Directive (EU) 2015/849 shall apply.

Reporting of breaches

1. Member States shall establish effective mechanisms to encourage the reporting to competent authorities of breaches of this Regulation.
Those mechanisms shall include at least those referred to in Article 61(2) of Directive (EU) 2015/849.
2. Payment service providers, in cooperation with the competent authorities, shall establish appropriate internal procedures for their employees, or persons in a comparable position, to report breaches internally through a secure, independent, specific and anonymous channel, proportionate to the nature and size of the payment service provider concerned.

Monitoring

1. Member States shall require competent authorities to monitor effectively and to take the measures necessary to ensure compliance with this Regulation and encourage, through effective mechanisms, the reporting of breaches of the provisions of this Regulation to competent authorities.
2. After Member States have notified the rules referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article to the Commission and to the Joint Committee of the ESAs in accordance with Article 17(3), the Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the application of Chapter IV, with particular regard to cross-border cases.

Committee procedure

1. The Commission shall be assisted by the Committee on the Prevention of Money Laundering and Terrorist Financing (the ‘Committee’). The Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.

Agreements with countries and territories which do not form part of the territory of the Union

1. The Commission may authorise any Member State to conclude an agreement with a third country or with a territory outside the territorial scope of the TEU and the TFEU as referred to in Article 355 TFEU (the ‘country or territory concerned’), which contains derogations from this Regulation, in order to allow transfers of funds between that country or territory and the Member State concerned to be treated as transfers of funds within that Member State.
Such agreements may be authorised only where all of the following conditions are met:
(a)
the country or territory concerned shares a monetary union with the Member State concerned, forms part of the currency area of that Member State or has signed a monetary convention with the Union represented by a Member State;
(b)
payment service providers in the country or territory concerned participate directly or indirectly in payment and settlement systems in that Member State; and
(c)
the country or territory concerned requires payment service providers under its jurisdiction to apply the same rules as those established under this Regulation.
2. A Member State wishing to conclude an agreement as referred to in paragraph 1 shall submit a request to the Commission and provide it with all the information necessary for the appraisal of the request.
3. Upon receipt by the Commission of such a request, transfers of funds between that Member State and the country or territory concerned shall be provisionally treated as transfers of funds within that Member State until a decision is reached in accordance with this Article.
4. If, within two months of receipt of the request, the Commission considers that it does not have all the information necessary for the appraisal of the request, it shall contact the Member State concerned and specify the additional information required.
5. Within one month of receipt of all the information that it considers to be necessary for the appraisal of the request, the Commission shall notify the requesting Member State accordingly and shall transmit copies of the request to the other Member States.
6. Within three months of the notification referred to in paragraph 5 of this Article, the Commission shall decide, in accordance with Article 23(2), whether to authorise the Member State concerned to conclude the agreement that is the subject of the request.
The Commission shall, in any event, adopt a decision as referred to in the first subparagraph within 18 months of receipt of the request.
7. By 26 March 2017, Member States that have been authorised to conclude agreements with a country or territory concerned pursuant to Commission Implementing Decision 2012/43/EU(20), Commission Decision 2010/259/EU(21), Commission Decision 2009/853/EC(22)or Commission Decision 2008/982/EC(23)shall provide the Commission with updated information necessary for an appraisal under point (c) of the second subparagraph of paragraph 1.
Within three months of receipt of such information, the Commission shall examine the information provided to ensure that the country or territory concerned requires payment service providers under its jurisdiction to apply the same rules as those established under this Regulation. If, after such examination, the Commission considers that the condition laid down in point (c) of the second subparagraph of paragraph 1 is no longer met, it shall repeal the relevant Commission Decision or Commission Implementing Decision.

Guidelines

By 26 June 2017, the ESAs shall issue guidelines addressed to the competent authorities and the payment service providers in accordance with Article 16 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010, of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 and of Regulation (EU) No 1095/2010, on measures to be taken in accordance with this Regulation, in particular as regards the implementation of Articles 7, 8, 11 and 12.

Repeal of Regulation (EC) No 1781/2006

Regulation (EC) No 1781/2006 is repealed.
References to the repealed Regulation shall be construed as references to this Regulation and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table in the Annex.

Entry into force

This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
It shall apply from 26 June 2017.
ANNEX
CORRELATION TABLE

Regulation (EC) No 1781/2006 | This Regulation
Article 1 | Article 1
Article 2 | Article 3
Article 3 | Article 2
Article 4 | Article 4(1)
Article 5 | Article 4
Article 6 | Article 5
Article 7 | Article 7
Article 8 | Article 7
Article 9 | Article 8
Article 10 | Article 9
Article 11 | Article 16
Article 12 | Article 10
— | Article 11
— | Article 12
— | Article 13
Article 13 | —
Article 14 | Article 15
Article 15 | Articles 17 to 22
Article 16 | Article 23
Article 17 | Article 24
Article 18 | —
Article 19 | —
— | Article 26
Article 20 | Article 27

Pending: 32015R0776

19.5.2015 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 122/4
(1) By Regulation (EEC) No 2474/93(2)the Council imposed a definitive anti-dumping duty of 30,6 % on imports of bicycles originating in the People's Republic of China (China) (the original measures).
(2) Following an expiry review pursuant to Article 11(2) of the basic Regulation, the Council, by Regulation (EC) No 1524/2000(3), decided that the above mentioned measures should be maintained.
(3) Following an interim review pursuant to Article 11(3) of the basic Regulation, the Council, by Regulation (EC) No 1095/2005(4), increased the anti-dumping duty in force to 48,5 %.
(4) In May 2013, following an interim review pursuant to Article 11(3) of the basic Regulation, the Council, by Regulation (EU) No 502/2013(5), decided to maintain the anti-dumping duty in force to 48,5 % except with regard to three companies to which individual duty rates were attributed (19,2 % for Zhejiang Baoguilai Vehicle Co. Ltd, 0 % for Oyama Bicycles (Taicang) Co. Ltd and 0 % for Ideal (Dongguan) Bike Co., Ltd) (the existing measures).
(5) In May 2013, following an anti-circumvention investigation pursuant to Article 13 of the basic Regulation, the Council, by Regulation (EU) No 501/2013(6), decided to extend the existing measures on imports of bicycles originating in China to imports of bicycles consigned from Indonesia, Malaysia, Sri Lanka and Tunisia (the previous anti-circumvention investigation).
(6) On 23 July 2014 the Commission received a request pursuant to Articles 13(3) and 14(5) of the basic Regulation to investigate the possible circumvention of the anti-dumping measures imposed on imports of bicycles originating in China and to make imports of bicycles consigned from Cambodia, Pakistan and the Philippines (countries under investigation) whether declared as originating in Cambodia, Pakistan and the Philippines or not, subject to registration.
(7) The request was lodged by the European Bicycle Manufacturers Association (EBMA) on behalf of 15 Union producers of bicycles.
(8) Having determined, after having informed the Member States, that sufficient prima facie evidence existed for the initiation of an investigation pursuant to Articles 13(3) and 14(5) of the basic Regulation, the Commission decided to investigate the possible circumvention of the anti-dumping measures imposed on imports of bicycles originating in China and to make imports of bicycles consigned from Cambodia, Pakistan and the Philippines, whether declared as originating in Cambodia, Pakistan and the Philippines or not, subject to registration.
(9) The investigation was initiated by Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 938/2014 of 2 September 2014(7)(the initiating Regulation).
(10) The Commission officially advised the authorities of China, Cambodia, Pakistan and the Philippines, the exporting producers in those countries, the importers in the Union known to be concerned and the Union industry of the initiation of the investigation.
(11) Exemption forms were sent to the producers/exporters in Cambodia, Pakistan and the Philippines known to the Commission or through the Missions of Cambodia, Pakistan and the Philippines to the European Union. Questionnaires were sent to the producers/exporters in China known to the Commission or through the Mission of China to the European Union. Questionnaires were also sent to the known unrelated importers in the Union.
(12) Interested parties were given the opportunity to make their views known in writing and to request a hearing within the time limit set in the initiating Regulation. All parties were informed that non-cooperation might lead to the application of Article 18 of the basic Regulation and to findings being based on the facts available.
(13) The intervention of the Hearing Officer was requested in the investigation by the Pakistani company that cooperated in the investigation. The hearing took place on 23 March 2015. The evidentiary value of Forms A for the bicycle parts purchased from a related company in Sri Lanka via a trader as explained in recital 98 and the application, by analogy, of Article 13(2)(b) of the basic Regulation for those bicycle parts purchased from Sri Lanka were discussed during the hearing.
(14) Five producers/exporters in Cambodia, one in Pakistan and two in the Philippines submitted replies to the exemption forms. There was no cooperation from the Chinese exporting producers unrelated to the producers/exporters from the countries under investigation. Three unrelated importers in the Union submitted a questionnaire reply.
(15) The Commission carried out the verification visits at the premises of the following companies:(a)producers in the countries concerned—A and J (Cambodia) Co., Ltd, Sangkar Bavet, Krong Baver, Ket Svay Rieng, Cambodia,—Asia Leader International (Cambodia) Co. Ltd, Svay Rieng Province, Cambodia,—Opaltech (Cambodia) Co. Ltd, Khum Poek, Srok Angsnoul, Kandal Province, Cambodia,—Smart Tech (Cambodia) Co., Ltd, Bavet City, Svay Rieng, Cambodia,—Speedtech Industrial Co. Ltd and Bestway Industrial Co., Sangkat Bavet, Krong Bavet, Svay Rieng Province, Cambodia,—Collie Cycle Inc., Cavite, the Philippines,—Procycle Industrial Inc., Cavite, the Philippines;(b)related producer of bicycle parts to the producer of bicycles in Pakistan—Great Cycles (Pvt.) Ltd Katunayake, Sri Lanka. (a) producers in the countries concerned—A and J (Cambodia) Co., Ltd, Sangkar Bavet, Krong Baver, Ket Svay Rieng, Cambodia,—Asia Leader International (Cambodia) Co. Ltd, Svay Rieng Province, Cambodia,—Opaltech (Cambodia) Co. Ltd, Khum Poek, Srok Angsnoul, Kandal Province, Cambodia,—Smart Tech (Cambodia) Co., Ltd, Bavet City, Svay Rieng, Cambodia,—Speedtech Industrial Co. Ltd and Bestway Industrial Co., Sangkat Bavet, Krong Bavet, Svay Rieng Province, Cambodia,—Collie Cycle Inc., Cavite, the Philippines,—Procycle Industrial Inc., Cavite, the Philippines; — A and J (Cambodia) Co., Ltd, Sangkar Bavet, Krong Baver, Ket Svay Rieng, Cambodia, — Asia Leader International (Cambodia) Co. Ltd, Svay Rieng Province, Cambodia, — Opaltech (Cambodia) Co. Ltd, Khum Poek, Srok Angsnoul, Kandal Province, Cambodia, — Smart Tech (Cambodia) Co., Ltd, Bavet City, Svay Rieng, Cambodia, — Speedtech Industrial Co. Ltd and Bestway Industrial Co., Sangkat Bavet, Krong Bavet, Svay Rieng Province, Cambodia, — Collie Cycle Inc., Cavite, the Philippines, — Procycle Industrial Inc., Cavite, the Philippines; (b) related producer of bicycle parts to the producer of bicycles in Pakistan—Great Cycles (Pvt.) Ltd Katunayake, Sri Lanka. — Great Cycles (Pvt.) Ltd Katunayake, Sri Lanka.
(a) producers in the countries concerned—A and J (Cambodia) Co., Ltd, Sangkar Bavet, Krong Baver, Ket Svay Rieng, Cambodia,—Asia Leader International (Cambodia) Co. Ltd, Svay Rieng Province, Cambodia,—Opaltech (Cambodia) Co. Ltd, Khum Poek, Srok Angsnoul, Kandal Province, Cambodia,—Smart Tech (Cambodia) Co., Ltd, Bavet City, Svay Rieng, Cambodia,—Speedtech Industrial Co. Ltd and Bestway Industrial Co., Sangkat Bavet, Krong Bavet, Svay Rieng Province, Cambodia,—Collie Cycle Inc., Cavite, the Philippines,—Procycle Industrial Inc., Cavite, the Philippines; — A and J (Cambodia) Co., Ltd, Sangkar Bavet, Krong Baver, Ket Svay Rieng, Cambodia, — Asia Leader International (Cambodia) Co. Ltd, Svay Rieng Province, Cambodia, — Opaltech (Cambodia) Co. Ltd, Khum Poek, Srok Angsnoul, Kandal Province, Cambodia, — Smart Tech (Cambodia) Co., Ltd, Bavet City, Svay Rieng, Cambodia, — Speedtech Industrial Co. Ltd and Bestway Industrial Co., Sangkat Bavet, Krong Bavet, Svay Rieng Province, Cambodia, — Collie Cycle Inc., Cavite, the Philippines, — Procycle Industrial Inc., Cavite, the Philippines;
— A and J (Cambodia) Co., Ltd, Sangkar Bavet, Krong Baver, Ket Svay Rieng, Cambodia,
— Asia Leader International (Cambodia) Co. Ltd, Svay Rieng Province, Cambodia,
— Opaltech (Cambodia) Co. Ltd, Khum Poek, Srok Angsnoul, Kandal Province, Cambodia,
— Smart Tech (Cambodia) Co., Ltd, Bavet City, Svay Rieng, Cambodia,
— Speedtech Industrial Co. Ltd and Bestway Industrial Co., Sangkat Bavet, Krong Bavet, Svay Rieng Province, Cambodia,
— Collie Cycle Inc., Cavite, the Philippines,
— Procycle Industrial Inc., Cavite, the Philippines;
(b) related producer of bicycle parts to the producer of bicycles in Pakistan—Great Cycles (Pvt.) Ltd Katunayake, Sri Lanka. — Great Cycles (Pvt.) Ltd Katunayake, Sri Lanka.
— Great Cycles (Pvt.) Ltd Katunayake, Sri Lanka.
(a) producers in the countries concerned—A and J (Cambodia) Co., Ltd, Sangkar Bavet, Krong Baver, Ket Svay Rieng, Cambodia,—Asia Leader International (Cambodia) Co. Ltd, Svay Rieng Province, Cambodia,—Opaltech (Cambodia) Co. Ltd, Khum Poek, Srok Angsnoul, Kandal Province, Cambodia,—Smart Tech (Cambodia) Co., Ltd, Bavet City, Svay Rieng, Cambodia,—Speedtech Industrial Co. Ltd and Bestway Industrial Co., Sangkat Bavet, Krong Bavet, Svay Rieng Province, Cambodia,—Collie Cycle Inc., Cavite, the Philippines,—Procycle Industrial Inc., Cavite, the Philippines; — A and J (Cambodia) Co., Ltd, Sangkar Bavet, Krong Baver, Ket Svay Rieng, Cambodia, — Asia Leader International (Cambodia) Co. Ltd, Svay Rieng Province, Cambodia, — Opaltech (Cambodia) Co. Ltd, Khum Poek, Srok Angsnoul, Kandal Province, Cambodia, — Smart Tech (Cambodia) Co., Ltd, Bavet City, Svay Rieng, Cambodia, — Speedtech Industrial Co. Ltd and Bestway Industrial Co., Sangkat Bavet, Krong Bavet, Svay Rieng Province, Cambodia, — Collie Cycle Inc., Cavite, the Philippines, — Procycle Industrial Inc., Cavite, the Philippines;
— A and J (Cambodia) Co., Ltd, Sangkar Bavet, Krong Baver, Ket Svay Rieng, Cambodia,
— Asia Leader International (Cambodia) Co. Ltd, Svay Rieng Province, Cambodia,
— Opaltech (Cambodia) Co. Ltd, Khum Poek, Srok Angsnoul, Kandal Province, Cambodia,
— Smart Tech (Cambodia) Co., Ltd, Bavet City, Svay Rieng, Cambodia,
— Speedtech Industrial Co. Ltd and Bestway Industrial Co., Sangkat Bavet, Krong Bavet, Svay Rieng Province, Cambodia,
— Collie Cycle Inc., Cavite, the Philippines,
— Procycle Industrial Inc., Cavite, the Philippines;
— A and J (Cambodia) Co., Ltd, Sangkar Bavet, Krong Baver, Ket Svay Rieng, Cambodia,
— Asia Leader International (Cambodia) Co. Ltd, Svay Rieng Province, Cambodia,
— Opaltech (Cambodia) Co. Ltd, Khum Poek, Srok Angsnoul, Kandal Province, Cambodia,
— Smart Tech (Cambodia) Co., Ltd, Bavet City, Svay Rieng, Cambodia,
— Speedtech Industrial Co. Ltd and Bestway Industrial Co., Sangkat Bavet, Krong Bavet, Svay Rieng Province, Cambodia,
— Collie Cycle Inc., Cavite, the Philippines,
— Procycle Industrial Inc., Cavite, the Philippines;
(b) related producer of bicycle parts to the producer of bicycles in Pakistan—Great Cycles (Pvt.) Ltd Katunayake, Sri Lanka. — Great Cycles (Pvt.) Ltd Katunayake, Sri Lanka.
— Great Cycles (Pvt.) Ltd Katunayake, Sri Lanka.
— Great Cycles (Pvt.) Ltd Katunayake, Sri Lanka.
(16) The investigation period covered the period from 1 January 2011 to 31 August 2014. Data were collected for the investigation period to investigate, inter alia, the alleged change in the pattern of trade following the imposition of measures and their extension to Indonesia, Malaysia, Sri Lanka and Tunisia in 2013 and the existence of a practice, process or work for which there was insufficient due cause or economic justification other than the imposition of the duty. More detailed data were collected for the reporting period from 1 September 2013 to 31 August 2014 in order to examine if imports were undermining the remedial effect of the measures in force in terms of prices and/or quantities and the existence of dumping.
(17) In accordance with Article 13(1) of the basic Regulation, the assessment of the existence of possible circumvention was made by analysing successively whether there was a change in the pattern of trade between China, the countries concerned, the countries subject to the previous anti-circumvention investigation and the Union; if this change stemmed from a practice, process or work for which there was insufficient due cause or economic justification other than the imposition of the duty; if there was evidence of injury or that the remedial effects of the duty were being undermined in terms of the prices and/or quantities of the product under investigation; and whether there was evidence of dumping in relation to the normal values previously established, if necessary in accordance with the provisions of Article 2 of the basic Regulation.
(18) The product concerned is bicycles and other cycles (including delivery tricycles, but excluding unicycles), not motorised, currently falling within CN codes ex 8712 00 30 and ex 8712 00 70 and originating in China (the product concerned).
(19) The product under investigation is the same as that defined above but consigned from Cambodia, Pakistan and the Philippines, whether declared as originating in Cambodia, Pakistan and the Philippines or not, currently falling within the same CN codes as the product concerned (the product under investigation).
(20) The investigation showed that bicycles, as defined above, exported from China to the Union and those consigned from Cambodia, Pakistan and the Philippines to the Union have the same basic physical and technical characteristics and have the same uses, and are therefore to be considered as like products within the meaning of Article 1(4) of the basic Regulation.
(21) During the reporting period six companies produced bicycles in Cambodia. Five cooperated and submitted a request for exemption in accordance with Article 13(4) of the basic Regulation. These five companies covered slightly more than 100 % of the total imports from Cambodia to the Union as reported in Comext(8). However, the investigation showed that certain imports (namely to the Netherlands) could not be attributed to any of the cooperating companies as explained below in recitals 66 and 67. As a result, it was established that the cooperating companies covered 94 % of the total imports from Cambodia to the Union. One of the cooperating companies is related to a Tunisian company that was found circumventing the measures in the previous anti-circumvention investigation. The sixth company is related to a company in Sri Lanka subject to the measures extended under Regulation (EU) No 501/2013 and to the cooperating company in Pakistan mentioned in recital 22. It did not cooperate with the investigation.
(22) During the reporting period one company produced bicycles in Pakistan. That sole Pakistani company submitted a request for exemption in accordance with Article 13(4) of the basic Regulation and covered slightly more than 100 % of the total imports from Pakistan to the Union as reported in Comext. The company was considered to be cooperating. In agreement with the company, the verification visit took place in Sri Lanka, at the seat of its related supplier of parts.
(23) During the reporting period there were two companies producing bicycles in the Philippines. As explained in recitals 39 and 40, one of these companies was found to export to the Union market via two unrelated traders. One of the trading companies was also found to carry out similar operations with another company located in Sri Lanka during the previous anti-circumvention investigation.
(24) The two Filipino companies that submitted a request for exemption in accordance with Article 13(4) of the basic Regulation covered slightly more than 100 % of the total imports from the Philippines to the Union as reported in Comext. Only one of these companies was considered fully cooperating.
(25) The cooperation of the second company was found to be insufficient for the following reasons.(a)The company did not provide the information required in the exemption form within the time limits set; in particular it did not provide a detailed breakdown of the type of bicycle parts it purchased from China. Its related company in China did not submit any reply to the exporters' questionnaire.(b)It has significantly impeded the investigation as it did not provide the relevant working sheets and other supporting documents necessary for the verification of the information provided in the exemption form during the on-spot verification; or such documents were only provided with significant time delays.(c)It has supplied false or misleading information: First, the volume and the quality of the painting and of the chemical treatment of the frames identified at various stages of the verification visit was not compatible with the quantity of finished bicycles allegedly produced in the reporting period. Second, the absence of the raw materials for the production of frames available for inspection during the verification visit puts in question the company's claim of being a producer of frames. Third, in reply to the deficiency letter on 13 October 2014 the company provided information in the form of invoices in a large number of excel files that could not be reconciled with the previous information submitted concerning the purchase price of parts. Fourth, it submitted during the verification visit a second set of documents only on paper format for the purchases of parts which contained new information on alleged supplier of parts. Fifth, the investigation revealed that the export invoices and the corresponding certificates of origin did not mention the same company which cast doubts on the role of the company as an actual exporter of bicycles and consequently on the correctness of the invoices provided. Sixth, the information regarding depreciation, labour costs and energy expenses were highly dubious as they were likely to be overstated. (a) The company did not provide the information required in the exemption form within the time limits set; in particular it did not provide a detailed breakdown of the type of bicycle parts it purchased from China. Its related company in China did not submit any reply to the exporters' questionnaire. (b) It has significantly impeded the investigation as it did not provide the relevant working sheets and other supporting documents necessary for the verification of the information provided in the exemption form during the on-spot verification; or such documents were only provided with significant time delays. (c) It has supplied false or misleading information: First, the volume and the quality of the painting and of the chemical treatment of the frames identified at various stages of the verification visit was not compatible with the quantity of finished bicycles allegedly produced in the reporting period. Second, the absence of the raw materials for the production of frames available for inspection during the verification visit puts in question the company's claim of being a producer of frames. Third, in reply to the deficiency letter on 13 October 2014 the company provided information in the form of invoices in a large number of excel files that could not be reconciled with the previous information submitted concerning the purchase price of parts. Fourth, it submitted during the verification visit a second set of documents only on paper format for the purchases of parts which contained new information on alleged supplier of parts. Fifth, the investigation revealed that the export invoices and the corresponding certificates of origin did not mention the same company which cast doubts on the role of the company as an actual exporter of bicycles and consequently on the correctness of the invoices provided. Sixth, the information regarding depreciation, labour costs and energy expenses were highly dubious as they were likely to be overstated.
(a) The company did not provide the information required in the exemption form within the time limits set; in particular it did not provide a detailed breakdown of the type of bicycle parts it purchased from China. Its related company in China did not submit any reply to the exporters' questionnaire.
(b) It has significantly impeded the investigation as it did not provide the relevant working sheets and other supporting documents necessary for the verification of the information provided in the exemption form during the on-spot verification; or such documents were only provided with significant time delays.
(c) It has supplied false or misleading information: First, the volume and the quality of the painting and of the chemical treatment of the frames identified at various stages of the verification visit was not compatible with the quantity of finished bicycles allegedly produced in the reporting period. Second, the absence of the raw materials for the production of frames available for inspection during the verification visit puts in question the company's claim of being a producer of frames. Third, in reply to the deficiency letter on 13 October 2014 the company provided information in the form of invoices in a large number of excel files that could not be reconciled with the previous information submitted concerning the purchase price of parts. Fourth, it submitted during the verification visit a second set of documents only on paper format for the purchases of parts which contained new information on alleged supplier of parts. Fifth, the investigation revealed that the export invoices and the corresponding certificates of origin did not mention the same company which cast doubts on the role of the company as an actual exporter of bicycles and consequently on the correctness of the invoices provided. Sixth, the information regarding depreciation, labour costs and energy expenses were highly dubious as they were likely to be overstated.
(a) The company did not provide the information required in the exemption form within the time limits set; in particular it did not provide a detailed breakdown of the type of bicycle parts it purchased from China. Its related company in China did not submit any reply to the exporters' questionnaire.
(b) It has significantly impeded the investigation as it did not provide the relevant working sheets and other supporting documents necessary for the verification of the information provided in the exemption form during the on-spot verification; or such documents were only provided with significant time delays.
(c) It has supplied false or misleading information: First, the volume and the quality of the painting and of the chemical treatment of the frames identified at various stages of the verification visit was not compatible with the quantity of finished bicycles allegedly produced in the reporting period. Second, the absence of the raw materials for the production of frames available for inspection during the verification visit puts in question the company's claim of being a producer of frames. Third, in reply to the deficiency letter on 13 October 2014 the company provided information in the form of invoices in a large number of excel files that could not be reconciled with the previous information submitted concerning the purchase price of parts. Fourth, it submitted during the verification visit a second set of documents only on paper format for the purchases of parts which contained new information on alleged supplier of parts. Fifth, the investigation revealed that the export invoices and the corresponding certificates of origin did not mention the same company which cast doubts on the role of the company as an actual exporter of bicycles and consequently on the correctness of the invoices provided. Sixth, the information regarding depreciation, labour costs and energy expenses were highly dubious as they were likely to be overstated.
(26) Therefore, in accordance with Article 18(4) of the basic Regulation, on 16 January 2015 the company was informed of the intention to partially disregard the information submitted by it and was granted a time limit to provide its comments.
(27) In its reply on 30 January 2015, the company took position on the reasons provided for in recital 25 above, as explained below.
(28) With regard to the reason stated in point (a) of recital 25, the company claimed that it was not required by the exemption form to provide a detailed breakdown of the purchased bicycle parts, that the task of identifying and classifying the type of parts bought was burdensome and that such detailed information would not in its view provide any additional valuable information to the Commission for the purpose of determining whether the criteria of Article 13 of the basic Regulation were met. On the same day, i.e. more than 2 months after the on-spot verification, the company also submitted a new document with the breakdown of the type of parts purchased in the reporting period.
(29) The Commission disagrees with these claims as the volume and the value of the purchases are needed to assess whether the conditions of Article 13(1) and (2) of the basic Regulation are met. This information was also explicitly requested in the exemption form. All other cooperating companies in the present investigation were able to provide the relevant information in the requested format. As concerns the new information submitted belatedly, this could not be fully reconciled with the information provided before. Therefore, given the nature and the quantity of the information provided and the fact that the file was submitted after the on-spot verification and could not be checked anymore, it was disregarded.
(30) In addition, the company claimed that the Commission had not provided enough guidance on whether its related Chinese company involved in the manufacture, sale or marketing of bicycles should have filled in the exporter's questionnaire. The company also claimed that the quantities exported to the Union werede minimisand therefore this information was in its view not relevant for the investigation. Despite these claims, the Filipino company submitted eventually a reply to the exporter's questionnaire, albeit at a very late stage of the investigation.
(31) In respect of the above claims, it should be noted that the exemption claim form clearly requires this information, independently of the quantities exported, which was also highlighted to the company in the deficiency letter of 13 October 2014. In addition, the late submission of the reply did not allow the Commission to verify the information provided therein and it was thus not possible to assess whether it had a material impact on the situation of the company. Therefore, the above claims and the information provided were rejected.
(32) With regard to the reason stated in point (b) of recital 25, the company claimed in its submission of 30 January 2015 that the discrepancies revealed during the on-spot verification were minor, that the time delay in the production of documents requested was not significant and was due to the company's limited organisational means. In addition, it was claimed that by the end of the verification visit the Commission had received all the documents it had requested.
(33) In this regard it should be noted that the discrepancies identified during the on-spot verification concerned mainly the production volume of bicycles, that is a significant information due to its importance for the assessment of the request for exemption. Concerning the alleged company's limited resources, at no time before the verification visit did the company claim limited resources that could delay the conduct of the verification. Furthermore, there were still a number of requested documents of significant importance that the company did not submit by the end of the verification, such as the documents submitted to the local authorities on the basis of which the authorities issued the certificates of origin on a different name than the company's name, and the supporting documents for the determination of the useful life of the company's buildings for the purpose of calculating its depreciation period and which had a significant impact on costs.
(34) With regard to the first and second reason stated in point (c) of recital 25, the company claimed that the Commission's assessment that the volume and the quality of painting and chemical treatment of frames identified at various stages of the verification visit which was not compatible with the quantity of finished bicycles allegedly produced in the reporting period was unclear. It similarly stated that the Commission's doubts about the company's capacity to produce frames are also unclear.
(35) In this regard, it is highlighted that, as stated in recital 29, the company did not provide the necessary information as requested in the exemption form allowing the Commission to assess the volume of purchased frames and of manufactured frames. During the on-spot verification, the Commission visited the plant and ascertained that certain activities were not carried out continuously as required by the production process. For example, after a first visit of the Commission where the manufacturing activity appeared to be on-going, the Commission visited the plant again and found out that this activity had ceased, as the frames were abandoned in the chemical treatment area and the electricity was shut down in the painting department while the frames were not completely painted, without any apparent justification. To the contrary, such discontinuation of the production could have a significant impact on the quality of the finished frames, which is not in line with an economically rational production process. Secondly, the Commission was not able to verify the existence of raw materials for the manufacturing of frames at the company's premises during the verification visit. Nevertheless, during the verification visit it was found that the company had indeed some equipment to manufacture frames and it was not excluded that the company could have manufactured some frames in the reporting period. Therefore, based on the incomplete information submitted by the company as explained in point (c) of recital 25, the Commission concluded, by adding up all the purchases of frames reported by the company in the excel files submitted in reply to the deficiency letter on 13 October 2014, that despite the presence of the equipment, most of the frames used for the assembly of the bicycles sold to the Union market during the reporting period were in fact purchased from China.
(36) With regard to the third reason stated in point (c) of recital 25, the company claimed that the difficulties in reconciling the value of the purchased parts are due to the fact that the company only submitted the FOB (free on board) prices instead of the CIF (cost, insurance and freight) prices indicated on the invoice. The company also submitted a new file indicating FOB and CIF prices.
(37) Concerning the reconciliation of the purchase prices, the exemption form requires the company to indicate the invoice value and the actual delivery term of each purchase transaction. In its reply to the exemption form, the company did not indicate for any of the reported transactions that the delivery term was FOB or CIF, but rather C&F (cost and freight) or COD (cash on delivery). In addition, as these allegations were raised by the company late in the investigation and such information could be no longer verified, also taking into account its nature and quantity, this claim was rejected.
(38) As regards the fourth reason stated in point (c) of recital 25, it was claimed that the indirect sales of the related Chinese company through the allegedly unrelated suppliers account for a minor part of the total purchases of the company. The Commission was not in the position to establish the exact volume of parts purchased from the related supplier for the reasons set out in recital 29. Therefore, the Commission maintains its doubts on reliability of the purchase price for parts and the identity of the main supplier.
(39) In relation to the fifth reason stated in point (c) of recital 25 concerning the correctness of the export price, it was claimed that the company usually sells bicycles to the Union market through two unrelated trading companies which then resell them to the final customer in the Union. Furthermore, the fact that the names of the trading companies appear on some certificates of origin submitted by the company would simply reflect the trader's status as the ultimate seller to the Union customers.
(40) In this regard, the company did not report its unrelated trading companies as customers, and this contradicts the company's claim that they were actually the ultimate sellers to the Union customers. This in fact confirms the Commission's understanding that the invoices between the company and the Union customers shown during the on-spot verification do not reflect the actual export transactions, as the Union customers should then be invoiced by the unrelated traders. Therefore, the reported export price was found not to be reliable and was therefore disregarded.
(41) In relation to the sixth reason stated in point (c) of recital 25 concerning the unreliability of the costs related to depreciation, labour costs and electricity, the company claimed the following.First, regarding depreciation expenses, the company mentioned the years of the construction of its buildings but did not support this claim with any evidence. In addition, during the on-spot verification the Commission had repeatedly asked for evidence of the construction year of the buildings and the assessment of the depreciation period of the buildings in light of the significant importance of the value of the depreciation for the calculation of the value added test under Article 13(2) of the basic Regulation. In particular, the company had determined the useful life of its buildings significantly below the usual under international accounting standards, i.e. 50 years. Depreciation costs were therefore high, with a significant impact on the reported overall costs of the assembled bicycles. The company could not provide any supporting documents, such as for instance relevant analyses or documents on the underlying reasons for the internal company's decision making which would justify such deviation from normal practices. During the verification visit, the Commission could not identify any reason for the company not being able to use the buildings for a longer period than the one it declared. Therefore, the company's claim is rejected and the depreciation period was revised based on a more accurate useful life of the buildings i.e. 20 years.
(42) Second, as concerns labour costs, the company questioned the clarity of the Commission's assessment. In this regard, as explained in recital 35, based on the information submitted in the reply to the deficiency letter of 13 October 2014, the Commission calculated that most of the frames used for the assembly of the bicycles exported to the Union market during the reporting period, were actually purchased from China. Therefore, the labour costs submitted by the company were significantly disproportionate in relation to the production volume and were revised based on the findings for the genuine Filipino producer.
(43) Third, concerning energy expenses, the company also questioned the clarity of the Commission's assessment. In this respect, as in the case of labour costs, the energy expenses reported by the company were significantly disproportionate in relation to the production volume and were revised based on the findings for the genuine Filipino producer.
(44) Therefore, part of the information submitted by the company had to be revised as explained in recitals 41 to 43 while the information provided regarding the export price to the Union had to be fully disregarded. Findings concerning the export price of the company to the Union were, therefore, based on facts available in compliance with Article 18 of the basic Regulation. The export price was, thus, established on the basis of data from Comext.
(45) There was no cooperation from any of the unrelated Chinese exporting producers while certain Chinese exporting producers related to the producers/exporters from the countries under investigation cooperated and reported to have sold insignificant volumes to the Union market and to Cambodia and the Philippines during the investigation period. Therefore, findings in respect of imports from China of the product concerned into the Union, on the one hand, and in respect of exports of bicycles from China to Cambodia, Pakistan and the Philippines, on the other hand, were based on data reported by the cooperating Chinese related exporting producers and on facts available in accordance with Article 18(1) of the basic Regulation. Facts available used with regard to imports to the Union were extracted from Comext. Chinese national statistics were used as regards the determination of export volumes from China to Cambodia, Pakistan and the Philippines.
(46) The local authorities in Cambodia, Pakistan and the Philippines submitted partial information concerning imports of bicycles from China. In addition, the investigation revealed that the respective local authorities in Cambodia, Pakistan and the Philippines do not carry out cross checks between the Chinese export statistics and respective local import statistics.
(47) Total imports of the product concerned from China into the Union decreased by 27 % in 2012 as compared to 2011. After the imports from Indonesia, Malaysia, Sri Lanka and Tunisia have been registered following the initiation of previous anti-circumvention investigation in 2012, the imports from China increased by 44 %. In the reporting period, the imports from China decreased by 7 % as compared to 2013. In total, imports from China decreased by 2 % in the investigation period.
(48) As explained in recitals 21, 22 and 24, the verified exports of the cooperating companies in the countries under investigation slightly exceeded the volume of imports as reported in Comext. Since data from the cooperating companies were considered to be more accurate as they were verified, Comext data was adjusted accordingly.
(49) At the same time, imports of the product under investigation from Cambodia into the Union increased from 2011 onwards. In 2012 the imports increased by 120 % as compared to 2011 while in 2013 the imports tripled as compared to 2011. During the investigation period, imports from Cambodia to the Union increased by 180 %. The increase of imports from Cambodia into the Union should be seen in relation with the decrease of imports from Sri Lanka and Tunisia in 2013 and in the reporting period as compared to 2011 (by 59 % and 57 % respectively for Sri Lanka, and by 32 % and 23 % respectively for Tunisia). This decrease coincided with the registration of the imports from Sri Lanka and Tunisia into the Union following the initiation of the previous anti-circumvention investigation in 2012 as explained in recital 21.
(50) As concerns the imports of the product under investigation from Pakistan into the Union, they were negligible before 2013. In the reporting period they increased to a significant level. The increase of imports from Pakistan into the Union should be seen in relation with the decrease of imports from Sri Lanka in 2013 and in the reporting period as compared to 2011 (by 59 % and by 57 %, respectively). This decrease coincided with the registration of the imports from Sri Lanka into the Union following the initiation of the previous anti-circumvention investigation as explained in recital 21.
(51) As all the imports into the Union from Pakistan were made by the sole Pakistani producer/exporter as explained in recital 22, the exact total volume of exports from Pakistan to the Union cannot be disclosed for confidentiality reasons.
(52) Finally, the imports of the product under investigation from the Philippines into the Union increased between 40 % and 65 % in the reporting period as compared to 2011. The increase of imports from the Philippines into the Union should be seen in relation with the decrease of imports from Sri Lanka in 2013 and in the reporting period as compared to 2011 (by 59 % and by 57 % respectively). This decrease coincided with the initiation of the previous anti-circumvention investigation as explained in recital 23.
(53) As the imports of the product under investigation from the Philippines into the Union were made by two producers/exporters, as explained in recital 23, the total volume of exports from the Philippines to the Union cannot be disclosed for confidentiality reasons.
(54) Table 1 below shows import quantities of bicycles from China, Cambodia, Pakistan, the Philippines, Indonesia, Malaysia, Sri Lanka and Tunisia into the Union during the investigation period.Table 1Import volumes to the EU(pieces)2011201220131.9.2013-31.8.2014China492 945357 894517 010480 706Index (2011 = 100)1007310598Cambodia493 8741 085 8451 506 9661 382 474Index (2011 = 100)100220305280Pakistan00[1 000 -7 500 ][150 000 -190 000 ]Index (2013 = 100)001002 993The Philippines[470 000 -520 000 ][630 000 -730 000 ][840 000 -930 000 ][820 000 -910 000 ]Index (2011 = 100)100[110-130][145-170][140-165]Indonesia641 948629 387252 071170 934Index (2011 = 100)100983927Malaysia170 199159 40578 732298Index (2011 = 100)10094460Sri Lanka958 574958 678393 648410 212Index (2011 = 100)1001004143Tunisia518 430447 969350 656397 544Index (2011 = 100)100866877Source:Companies' reply to the exemption forms and Comext statistics (as adjusted). (pieces) 2011 2012 2013 1.9.2013-31.8.2014 China 492 945 357 894 517 010 480 706 Index (2011 = 100) 100 73 105 98 Cambodia 493 874 1 085 845 1 506 966 1 382 474 Index (2011 = 100) 100 220 305 280 Pakistan 0 0 [1 000 -7 500 ] [150 000 -190 000 ] Index (2013 = 100) 0 0 100 2 993 The Philippines [470 000 -520 000 ] [630 000 -730 000 ] [840 000 -930 000 ] [820 000 -910 000 ] Index (2011 = 100) 100 [110-130] [145-170] [140-165] Indonesia 641 948 629 387 252 071 170 934 Index (2011 = 100) 100 98 39 27 Malaysia 170 199 159 405 78 732 298 Index (2011 = 100) 100 94 46 0 Sri Lanka 958 574 958 678 393 648 410 212 Index (2011 = 100) 100 100 41 43 Tunisia 518 430 447 969 350 656 397 544 Index (2011 = 100) 100 86 68 77 Source:Companies' reply to the exemption forms and Comext statistics (as adjusted).
(pieces) 2011 2012 2013 1.9.2013-31.8.2014
China 492 945 357 894 517 010 480 706
Index (2011 = 100) 100 73 105 98
Cambodia 493 874 1 085 845 1 506 966 1 382 474
Index (2011 = 100) 100 220 305 280
Pakistan 0 0 [1 000 -7 500 ] [150 000 -190 000 ]
Index (2013 = 100) 0 0 100 2 993
The Philippines [470 000 -520 000 ] [630 000 -730 000 ] [840 000 -930 000 ] [820 000 -910 000 ]
Index (2011 = 100) 100 [110-130] [145-170] [140-165]
Indonesia 641 948 629 387 252 071 170 934
Index (2011 = 100) 100 98 39 27
Malaysia 170 199 159 405 78 732 298
Index (2011 = 100) 100 94 46 0
Sri Lanka 958 574 958 678 393 648 410 212
Index (2011 = 100) 100 100 41 43
Tunisia 518 430 447 969 350 656 397 544
Index (2011 = 100) 100 86 68 77
Source:Companies' reply to the exemption forms and Comext statistics (as adjusted).
(pieces) 2011 2012 2013 1.9.2013-31.8.2014
China 492 945 357 894 517 010 480 706
Index (2011 = 100) 100 73 105 98
Cambodia 493 874 1 085 845 1 506 966 1 382 474
Index (2011 = 100) 100 220 305 280
Pakistan 0 0 [1 000 -7 500 ] [150 000 -190 000 ]
Index (2013 = 100) 0 0 100 2 993
The Philippines [470 000 -520 000 ] [630 000 -730 000 ] [840 000 -930 000 ] [820 000 -910 000 ]
Index (2011 = 100) 100 [110-130] [145-170] [140-165]
Indonesia 641 948 629 387 252 071 170 934
Index (2011 = 100) 100 98 39 27
Malaysia 170 199 159 405 78 732 298
Index (2011 = 100) 100 94 46 0
Sri Lanka 958 574 958 678 393 648 410 212
Index (2011 = 100) 100 100 41 43
Tunisia 518 430 447 969 350 656 397 544
Index (2011 = 100) 100 86 68 77
Source:Companies' reply to the exemption forms and Comext statistics (as adjusted).
(55) Exports of bicycles from China to Cambodia increased first from 2011 to 2012 by 65 %. Between 2012 and 2013, imports slightly decreased by 10 % but increased by 76 % in the reporting period as compared to 2013. During the investigation period, exports from China to Cambodia increased in total by 159 %. The increase of exports from China to Cambodia should be seen in relation to the decrease of exports from China to Sri Lanka and Tunisia in 2013 and the reporting period as compared to 2011 (by 44 % and by 30 % respectively for Sri Lanka and by 66 % and by 57 % respectively for Tunisia). This coincided with the registration of the imports from Sri Lanka and Tunisia into the Union following the initiation of the previous anti-circumvention investigation.
(56) Exports of the product concerned from China to Pakistan decreased in 2012 as compared to 2011, by 22 %. However, after initiation of the previous anti-circumvention investigation, exports of bicycles from China to Pakistan increased by 57 % and further increased in the reporting period. During the investigation period, exports from China to Pakistan increased in total by 57 %. The increase of exports from China to Pakistan should be seen in relation with the decrease of exports from China to Sri Lanka in 2013 and in the reporting period as compared to 2011, by 44 % and by 30 %, respectively. This coincided with the registration of the imports from Sri Lanka into the Union following the initiation of the previous anti-circumvention investigation.
(57) Finally, exports from China to the Philippines decreased in 2012 as compared to 2011 by 27 %. However, the exports from China to the Philippines more than doubled in 2013 after the initiation of the previous anti-circumvention investigation. During the investigation period, exports from China to the Philippines increased in total by 140 %. The increase of exports from China to the Philippines should be seen in relation with the decrease of exports from China to Sri Lanka in 2013 and in the reporting period as compared to 2011 (by 44 % and by 30 %, respectively). This coincided with the registration of the imports from Sri Lanka into the Union following the initiation of the previous anti-circumvention investigation.
(58) Table 2 shows export volume of bicycles from China to Cambodia, Pakistan, the Philippines, Indonesia, Malaysia, Sri Lanka and Tunisia during the investigation period.Table 2Export volumes from China(pieces)2011201220131.9.2013-31.8.2014Cambodia7 44512 28510 96319 316Index (2011 = 100)100165147259Pakistan243 005189 113297 683381 290Index (2011 = 100)10078123157The Philippines456 057331 8511 084 0011 095 534Index (2011 = 100)10073238240Indonesia3 848 4504 773 6316 215 7675 858 330Index (2011 = 100)100124162152Malaysia1 794 0771 790 3711 321 9831 278 543Index (2011 = 100)1001007471Sri Lanka706 828644 280395 770497 363Index (2011 = 100)100915670Tunisia229 543136 28778 17499 102Index (2011 = 100)100593443Source:Goodwill China Business Information Ltd. (pieces) 2011 2012 2013 1.9.2013-31.8.2014 Cambodia 7 445 12 285 10 963 19 316 Index (2011 = 100) 100 165 147 259 Pakistan 243 005 189 113 297 683 381 290 Index (2011 = 100) 100 78 123 157 The Philippines 456 057 331 851 1 084 001 1 095 534 Index (2011 = 100) 100 73 238 240 Indonesia 3 848 450 4 773 631 6 215 767 5 858 330 Index (2011 = 100) 100 124 162 152 Malaysia 1 794 077 1 790 371 1 321 983 1 278 543 Index (2011 = 100) 100 100 74 71 Sri Lanka 706 828 644 280 395 770 497 363 Index (2011 = 100) 100 91 56 70 Tunisia 229 543 136 287 78 174 99 102 Index (2011 = 100) 100 59 34 43 Source:Goodwill China Business Information Ltd.
(pieces) 2011 2012 2013 1.9.2013-31.8.2014
Cambodia 7 445 12 285 10 963 19 316
Index (2011 = 100) 100 165 147 259
Pakistan 243 005 189 113 297 683 381 290
Index (2011 = 100) 100 78 123 157
The Philippines 456 057 331 851 1 084 001 1 095 534
Index (2011 = 100) 100 73 238 240
Indonesia 3 848 450 4 773 631 6 215 767 5 858 330
Index (2011 = 100) 100 124 162 152
Malaysia 1 794 077 1 790 371 1 321 983 1 278 543
Index (2011 = 100) 100 100 74 71
Sri Lanka 706 828 644 280 395 770 497 363
Index (2011 = 100) 100 91 56 70
Tunisia 229 543 136 287 78 174 99 102
Index (2011 = 100) 100 59 34 43
Source:Goodwill China Business Information Ltd.
(pieces) 2011 2012 2013 1.9.2013-31.8.2014
Cambodia 7 445 12 285 10 963 19 316
Index (2011 = 100) 100 165 147 259
Pakistan 243 005 189 113 297 683 381 290
Index (2011 = 100) 100 78 123 157
The Philippines 456 057 331 851 1 084 001 1 095 534
Index (2011 = 100) 100 73 238 240
Indonesia 3 848 450 4 773 631 6 215 767 5 858 330
Index (2011 = 100) 100 124 162 152
Malaysia 1 794 077 1 790 371 1 321 983 1 278 543
Index (2011 = 100) 100 100 74 71
Sri Lanka 706 828 644 280 395 770 497 363
Index (2011 = 100) 100 91 56 70
Tunisia 229 543 136 287 78 174 99 102
Index (2011 = 100) 100 59 34 43
Source:Goodwill China Business Information Ltd.
(59) The decrease of exports from China and from Indonesia, Malaysia, Sri Lanka and Tunisia to the Union, the parallel increase of exports from Cambodia, Pakistan and the Philippines to the Union and the increase of exports from China to Cambodia, Pakistan and the Philippines with a parallel decrease of exports from China to Malaysia, Sri Lanka and Tunisia after the extension of the anti-dumping measures following the previous anti-circumvention investigation constitutes a change in the pattern of trade between third countries and the Union within the meaning of Article 13(1) of the basic Regulation. In the case of the three countries concerned, this conclusion could be reached both (i) globally and (ii) for each of the countries under investigation.
(60) Article 13(1) of the basic Regulation requires that the change in the pattern of trade stems from a practice, process or work for which there is insufficient due cause or economic justification other than the imposition of the duty. The practice, process or work includes, inter alia, the consignment of the product subject to the existing measures via third countries and the assembly of parts by an assembly operation in the Union or a third country. The existence of assembly operations is determined in accordance with Article 13(2) of the basic Regulation.
(61) The local authorities in the countries under investigation did not submit any information concerning the production volume of the product under investigation in their respective countries.
(62) Based on the companies' exemption claim forms, it could however be established that the producers in Cambodia and the Philippines increased their production of the product under investigation between 2011 and the reporting period by 161 % and between 20 % and 55 % respectively.
(63) Concerning Pakistan, the sole Pakistani cooperating company started to export bicycles in 2013. Therefore, the conclusion that there was no genuine production in Pakistan was based on the information provided by that company and verified.
(64) As explained in recital 24, two companies cooperated from the Philippines and one of them proved not to be a genuine producer as stated in recitals 112 to 125. Therefore the production volume in the Philippines cannot be disclosed for confidentiality reasons.Table 3Production of bicycles of the producers in Cambodia and the Philippines(pieces)2011201220131.9.2013-31.8.2014Cambodia594 8111 375 9671 621 9631 551 254Index100231273261The Philippines[450 000 -520 000 ][550 000 -650 000 ][575 000 -630 000 ][600 000 -670 000 ]Index100[110-130][115-140][120-155]Source:Companies' replies to the exemption form. (pieces) 2011 2012 2013 1.9.2013-31.8.2014 Cambodia 594 811 1 375 967 1 621 963 1 551 254 Index 100 231 273 261 The Philippines [450 000 -520 000 ] [550 000 -650 000 ] [575 000 -630 000 ] [600 000 -670 000 ] Index 100 [110-130] [115-140] [120-155] Source:Companies' replies to the exemption form.
(pieces) 2011 2012 2013 1.9.2013-31.8.2014
Cambodia 594 811 1 375 967 1 621 963 1 551 254
Index 100 231 273 261
The Philippines [450 000 -520 000 ] [550 000 -650 000 ] [575 000 -630 000 ] [600 000 -670 000 ]
Index 100 [110-130] [115-140] [120-155]
Source:Companies' replies to the exemption form.
(pieces) 2011 2012 2013 1.9.2013-31.8.2014
Cambodia 594 811 1 375 967 1 621 963 1 551 254
Index 100 231 273 261
The Philippines [450 000 -520 000 ] [550 000 -650 000 ] [575 000 -630 000 ] [600 000 -670 000 ]
Index 100 [110-130] [115-140] [120-155]
Source:Companies' replies to the exemption form.
(65) As the five cooperating companies in Cambodia, accounted for the large majority of the exports to the EU, a detailed analysis could be carried out. As mentioned in recital 21, certain imports to the Netherlands could not be attributed to any of the cooperating companies. In addition, one of the cooperating companies is related to a Tunisian company that was found circumventing the measures in the previous anti-circumvention investigation.
(66) The investigation showed that the imports into the Netherlands from Cambodia increased significantly in 2013 and the reporting period as compared to 2011 (by 672 % and 533 % respectively), while import price decreased in 2013 and the reference period as compared to 2011 (by 43 % and 21 % respectively), as showed in Table 4 below:Table 4Imports into the Netherlands from Cambodia2011201220131.9.2013-31.8.2014Volumepieces20 13725 463155 426127 466Index%100126772633ValueEUR2 172 3103 320 5509 636 47010 816 490Index%100153444498Average import priceEUR/piece107,88130,4162,0084,86Index%1001215779Source:Comext statistics. 2011 2012 2013 1.9.2013-31.8.2014 Volume pieces 20 137 25 463 155 426 127 466 Index % 100 126 772 633 Value EUR 2 172 310 3 320 550 9 636 470 10 816 490 Index % 100 153 444 498 Average import price EUR/piece 107,88 130,41 62,00 84,86 Index % 100 121 57 79 Source:Comext statistics.
2011 2012 2013 1.9.2013-31.8.2014
Volume pieces 20 137 25 463 155 426 127 466
Index % 100 126 772 633
Value EUR 2 172 310 3 320 550 9 636 470 10 816 490
Index % 100 153 444 498
Average import price EUR/piece 107,88 130,41 62,00 84,86
Index % 100 121 57 79
Source:Comext statistics.
2011 2012 2013 1.9.2013-31.8.2014
Volume pieces 20 137 25 463 155 426 127 466
Index % 100 126 772 633
Value EUR 2 172 310 3 320 550 9 636 470 10 816 490
Index % 100 153 444 498
Average import price EUR/piece 107,88 130,41 62,00 84,86
Index % 100 121 57 79
Source:Comext statistics.
(67) A more detailed analysis based on monthly data, which is showed in Table 5 below, revealed that import prices from Cambodia to the Netherlands in the first 4 months of the reporting period were at a much lower level than prices from January 2014 onwards. The investigation also revealed that the non-cooperating company in Cambodia moved to Pakistan at the end of 2013. Furthermore, three Cambodian cooperating companies exported to the Netherlands small quantities of bicycles at prices considerably higher than the average prices found in the first 4 months of the reporting period. The two other companies did not export bicycles to the Netherlands. On this basis, the Commission concluded that imports into the Netherlands from Cambodia were also made by the non-cooperating company.Table 5Average monthly imports prices into from Cambodia the NetherlandsPeriodSep-13Oct-13Nov-13Dec-13Jan-14Feb-14Average price (EUR/piece)45,5869,4372,3566,37147,7168,51PeriodMar-14Apr-14May-14Jun-14Jul-14Aug-14Average price (EUR/piece)137,45125,7148,06151,3131,15145,96Source:Comext statistics. Period Sep-13 Oct-13 Nov-13 Dec-13 Jan-14 Feb-14 Average price (EUR/piece) 45,58 69,43 72,35 66,37 147,7 168,51 Period Mar-14 Apr-14 May-14 Jun-14 Jul-14 Aug-14 Average price (EUR/piece) 137,45 125,7 148,06 151,3 131,15 145,96 Source:Comext statistics.
Period Sep-13 Oct-13 Nov-13 Dec-13 Jan-14 Feb-14
Average price (EUR/piece) 45,58 69,43 72,35 66,37 147,7 168,51
Period Mar-14 Apr-14 May-14 Jun-14 Jul-14 Aug-14
Average price (EUR/piece) 137,45 125,7 148,06 151,3 131,15 145,96
Source:Comext statistics.
Period Sep-13 Oct-13 Nov-13 Dec-13 Jan-14 Feb-14
Average price (EUR/piece) 45,58 69,43 72,35 66,37 147,7 168,51
Period Mar-14 Apr-14 May-14 Jun-14 Jul-14 Aug-14
Average price (EUR/piece) 137,45 125,7 148,06 151,3 131,15 145,96
Source:Comext statistics.
(68) The exports of the cooperating Cambodian companies covered 94 % of the total imports from Cambodia to the Union in the reporting period.
(69) One of the five cooperating companies could not reconcile the data on the type of frames purchased from China with the data on the type of bicycles sold to the Union, while the company did not manufacture frames in that period. Therefore, it was concluded that bicycles were transhipped.
(70) After disclosure the company disagreed with the Commission assessment of transhipment. The company provided additional documents and argued that the Commission does not have any evidence in the file showing that the frames came from China.
(71) It is recalled that, during the on-spot verification, the information provided by the company did not allow the Commission to reconcile the type of frames purchased with the type of bicycles exported to the Union, as the company showed purchases of frames of steel while it exported bicycles with frames of steel and aluminium of different sizes. This would indicate that the exported bicycles have not been assembled in Cambodia. Furthermore, the only evidence submitted during the on-spot verification by the company to show the origin of these frames was the Form A/Certificate of origin issued by Vietnamese authorities in the name of a Vietnamese trader. Following disclosure, the company claimed that the Form A/Certificate of origin wrongly indicated that all the frames were of steel when in fact they are also of aluminium. The new documents submitted by the company after disclosure, in Vietnamese and Chinese with limited translation into English, contained several inconsistencies (the quantity of frames purchased could not be reconciled with the number of bicycles exported as established during the on-spot verification; one document was submitted as an invoice but it did not include any prices; no evidence was submitted for the other manufacturing steps for the frames like cutting, forming, punching, and painting). These new documents were, therefore, considered incomplete and insufficient in order to show that the frames in question were produced in Vietnam.
(72) In addition, the investigation established that the company bought the majority (70 %) of the other parts used to assemble the bicycles from related companies in China while the remaining parts (with few immaterial exceptions) came from Vietnamese traders. The company was not however able to provide any evidence/information as to the actual producers of these other parts.
(73) Moreover, the company was not able to provide the Form A/Certificate of origin from the Ministry of Commerce in Cambodia for the bicycles in question. Therefore, and in the absence of any other information available, it is concluded that the parts in question originated from China. Hence, the above claims were rejected.
(74) Therefore, on the basis of the evidence listed above, the existence in Cambodia of transhipment practices of Chinese-origin products within the meaning of Article 13(1) of the basic Regulation is established.
(75) The sources of raw materials (bicycle parts) and the cost of production were analysed for each cooperating company to establish whether any assembly operation in Cambodia is circumventing the existing measures according to the criteria of Article 13(2) of the basic Regulation. For three out of the five companies that cooperated, the raw materials (bicycle parts) from China did not constitute 60 % or more of the total value of the parts of the assembled product. It was not necessary, therefore, to examine whether or not the value added to the parts brought in, during the assembly operation, was greater than 25 % of the manufacturing cost.
(76) The other two companies were set up in 2013 in Cambodia. One of them engaged in transhipment practices, as established in recitals 69 to 74. Both companies claimed to produce frames. The two companies bought the parts from China either from related companies or through related traders in Hong Kong. The investigation established that the allocation of the fixed costs (i.e. depreciation, rent and direct and indirect electricity expenses) to the manufacturing of frames was inconsistent with the production volume of bicycles and artificially increased the value of the manufactured frames. In addition, the consumption of the paint used in the manufacturing of frames was found to be overstated as compared to the data of genuine producers. Moreover, the labour costs allocated to the manufacturing of frames and assembly operations of bicycles was found to be too high and unreliable in comparison to the volume of frames manufactured and assembled bicycles, based on findings regarding the genuine producers. The allocation of these different costs to the manufacturing of frames was therefore revised and showed that the raw materials (bicycle parts) from China constituted in reality more than 60 % of the total value of the parts of the assembled product, while the value added to the parts brought in during the assembly operation, was lower than 25 % of the manufacturing cost.
(77) After disclosure, one company claimed that a considerable portion of its production of bicycles was destined for outside markets outside the Union. In this regard it is noted that in the reporting period the company's sales outside the Union represented less than 6 % of the total sales and involved one transaction (one invoice) only.
(78) The same company disputed the Commission's findings that the parts from China represented more than 60 % of the total value of the parts of the assembled product. It claimed that the Commission wrongly assumed that all raw materials are for the bicycles sold to the Union while the company is also selling outside Union. It also argued that the cost of production for bicycles sold to the Union is higher than the cost of production for bicycles sold outside Union. The company claimed that the Commission, therefore, should adjust its findings to strip out the costs of the parts and the materials for the production of bicycles destined for outside Union. In addition, the company argued that the Commission mistakenly considered that certain non-Chinese material (frames and other bicycle parts) were actually originating in China. It also argued that some parts covered by two purchase orders have been mistakenly reported as originating in China by the company.
(79) In this regard, it should be noted that as explained in recital 77, the sales outside the Union represented less than 6 % of the total sales of the company and, therefore, it could not have materially distorted the Commission's analysis. The company submitted in its reply to the disclosure a new file indicating which parts were used for the bicycles exported outside Union. However, the company did not submit any evidence showing that these parts were effectively used for the assembly of the bicycles exported outside the Union, such as for example bills of materials for the bicycles exported outside the Union indicating the type of parts used for these bicycles. As regards the parts for which the company claimed they were mistakenly considered by the Commission as Chinese, it is noted that the company reported to purchase several parts from Vietnamese traders but no evidence was submitted concerning the producers of these parts as explained in recital 71. Therefore, in the absence of any evidence concerning the actual producers of these parts and taking into account the fact that the company has related companies in China from which it buys bicycles parts, it is concluded that the parts in question also come from China. As for the two purchase orders mentioned above, these have been reported by the company itself as covering purchase of parts from its Chinese related company and no evidence was submitted after disclosure to prove that the company made a mistake in declaring a Chinese origin to those parts. Therefore, these claims were rejected.
(80) Both companies involved in assembly operations disputed the revision of their costs made by the Commission. As a general note, it is highlighted that when calculating, under Article 13(2) of the basic Regulation, whether the value added to the parts brought in during the assembly operation was greater than 25 % of the manufacturing cost, the costs included in the calculation of the value added are costs incurred in the manufacturing process that lead to an increased value of the finished product in addition to its initial costs (for example manufacturing labour costs, factory overheads, depreciation of assembly facilities, internally-manufactured parts). These costs should, therefore, be specifically incurred in the manufacturing and completion process of bicycles.
(81) One company claimed that the Commission did not take into account the costs linked to its geographical location. In this regard, it should be noted that the company has not submitted any evidence showing the difference in costs per region in Cambodia. Therefore, this claim was rejected.
(82) As concerns depreciation costs, one company claimed during the on-spot verification that the fixed assets were paid for by the shareholders and not by the company itself. Therefore, as the company did not incur any costs with the acquisition of the fixed assets, the depreciation costs reported by the company were disregarded. After disclosure, the company claimed, however, that the equipment purchased by the shareholders was in fact a contribution in kind to capital. As this claim was made at a late stage of the investigation, the Commission was not able to verify it and, therefore, the claim was rejected.
(83) Both companies are renting buildings for their bicycles assembly operations. In the reporting period, a significant part of their production capacities was not used. However, both companies allocated the total rent expenses to the production of frames and assembly of bicycles. The allocation made by the companies did not take into account that only a part of the rented buildings was used in the production process. For the calculation of the value added, the Commission, therefore, revised the allocation of the rent expenses to the manufacturing of frames and the assembly of bicycle in proportion of the actual production volume. The remaining rent costs incurred by the companies were considered costs that do not contribute to the creation of the value added required by Article 13(2) of the basic Regulation.
(84) As concerns costs for painting, one company claimed that it uses a more complex painting process with three coats of painting and, therefore, more paint than the companies used to calculate a benchmark for the consumption of painting (around 2,5 more than the benchmark). In this regard it should be noted that the companies included in the benchmark also use three coats of painting. Nevertheless, even if the benchmark was revised as the company suggested, it would not have changed the Commission's conclusions that the company does not comply with the 25 % value added test under Article 13(2)(b) of the basic Regulation. In addition, the company claimed that the Commission has not taken into account the costs of sand blasting. The company submitted invoices after the disclosure indicating these expenses. However, the invoices were issued after the end of the reporting period and had to be, therefore, disregarded. Therefore, these claims were rejected.
(85) The same company claimed that it was incorrect to allocate the energy costs on the basis of the square meters of each location instead of consumption. In this regard, it is noted that not all the energy consumed by that company was incurred in the manufacturing process. In any event, even if the energy costs had not been revised, it would not have changed the Commission's conclusion that the company does not comply with the 25 % value added test under Article 13(2)(b) of the basic Regulation. The same conclusion is reached if both the painting and the energy costs had been changed as claimed by the company.
(86) The other company argued that the Commission should not have revised its costs on the basis of the data from the company's bill of materials, because the methodology for establishing costs in the bill of materials differs from the Commission's methodology for determining the energy costs. The company's claim is not further elaborated. Nevertheless, even if the energy costs had not been revised on the basis of the energy expenses from the bill of materials provided by the company during the on-spot verification, it would not have changed the Commission's conclusion that the company does not comply with the 25 % value added test under Article 13(2)(b) of the basic Regulation.
(87) As concerns the labour costs, one company argued that the Commission did not take into account the fact that the company paid a higher salary to its workers in order to retain them as there was not enough supply of workers in that area. In this regard, it should be noted that the Commission did not revise the level of the salary of the employees, but the number of the employees effectively allocated to the production of frames and the assembly of bicycles. In addition, the same company argued that the Commission did not take into account the flexibility of the workers as it was alleged that the workers allocated to the production of frames also occasionally worked in the assembly of bicycles. In reply to this claim, it is highlighted that during the on-spot verification the Commission requested the company to provide an estimation of the number of employees per department (production of frames, assembly operations etc.). The Commission has carried out its assessment based on the information submitted during the on-spot verification. The company has not provided any information concerning such flexibility of the workers and, therefore, the claim was rejected. The other company claimed that its labour costs were high because of training costs, without however providing evidence of the value of such training costs. Nevertheless, it should be noted that as the company will benefit from the trained employees for a longer period of time, the training expenses should be allocated for a longer period. Therefore, the training expenses cannot be fully allocated to the costs of the first months of production as they will also contribute to the increase in value of bicycles produced after the reporting period.
(88) Therefore, the existence in Cambodia of assembly operations involved in the circumvention of the measures in force within the meaning of Article 13(2) of the basic Regulation is established.
(89) Cambodia is a beneficiary of the EU's scheme ‘Everything But Arms’ (EBA) since 2001. While it cannot be excluded that the EBA rules could have contributed to motivate different companies to set up production facilities in Cambodia and export bicycles to the Union market, it does not affect the findings that one company was engaged in transhipment practices and that two companies sourced the bicycle parts mainly from China, added insufficient value added in their manufacturing operations and were thus found to be involved in circumvention activities.
(90) After disclosure, one company claimed that it was established in Cambodia for commercial reasons, in order to benefit from low labour costs and from logistical advantages. It should however been noted that those advantages are to some extent put into question by a document attached by the company itself in its reply to the disclosure. In addition, as explained above, the company's sales to the Union during the reporting period represented around 94 % of its total sales. Such a targeting of the Union market is not compatible with the claim, which is therefore rejected.
(91) The investigation did not bring to light any due cause or economic justification for the transhipment and the assembly operations described above other than the avoidance of the existing measures on the product concerned. No elements were found, other than the duty, which could be considered as a compensation for the costs of the transhipment and the assembly operations.
(92) In its reply to the disclosure of 19 March 2015, the Ministry of Commerce of Cambodia did not question the Commission's analysis on the existence of circumvention practices.
(93) On the basis of the evidence above, the investigation has established that the change in the pattern of trade stemmed from, in addition to an increase of exports of some genuine producers, a practice, process or work for which there is no economic justification other than the duty.
(94) The investigation revealed that there is only one company involved in the manufacturing of bicycles in Pakistan. This company is related to a company in Sri Lanka that was subject to the previous anti-circumvention investigation and is subject to the extended measures. In addition, the shareholders of that Sri Lankan company set up a company in Cambodia also involved in the exports of bicycles to the Union. As explained in recital 21 this Cambodian company did not cooperate in the current investigation, although it exported the product under investigation to the Union market in 2013 as explained in recitals 66 to 67. The Cambodian company ceased its operations in Cambodia during the reporting period and moved its activities to the related company in Pakistan. The sole activity of the Pakistani company was to export the product under investigation to the Union market.
(95) The exports of the sole cooperating Pakistani company covered the total imports from Pakistan to the Union in the reporting period.
(96) The investigation did not reveal any practice of transhipment of Chinese-origin products via the Pakistan.
(97) The sources of raw materials (bicycle parts) and the cost of production were analysed for the sole cooperating company to establish whether any assembly operation in Pakistan is circumventing the existing measures according to the criteria of Article 13(2) of the basic Regulation.
(98) The investigation revealed that the company purchased a significant volume of frames, forks, alloy rims and plastic wheels from one of its related companies in Sri Lanka via an unrelated trader. In order to demonstrate that these parts are from Sri Lanka, the company submitted their Certificate of origins/Forms A issued by Department of Commerce in Sri Lanka. However, these certificates were not considered sufficient evidence to demonstrate the origin of the bicycle parts because they were issued on the basis of unreliable cost statements. It was indeed found that they were not based on real manufacturing costs, but merely on a global projection of manufacturing costs that were valid for an undetermined volume of production for about 1 year. In addition, for certain types of frames and forks for which Certificates of origins/Forms A were issued, supporting cost statements were missing. Consequently, as these parts were manufactured mainly with raw materials from China, it was concluded that these parts themselves come from China.
(99) In addition, the company claimed that it purchased the relevant bicycles parts from its related company via an unrelated trader. The investigation however showed that at the end of the reporting period, there was an unpaid amount of about USD 5 million for the parts purchased from this unrelated trader. Given that this unpaid debt represented more than 90 % of the company's sales to Union during the reporting period, such fact casts doubts on the relationship between the company and the trader. In addition, the verification showed that this allegedly unrelated trader applied an inconsistent mark-up and therefore the prices charged for parts to the Pakistani company could not be relied upon. Finally, the company directly purchased parts from its related companies in Sri Lanka and Cambodia and from one unrelated company in Sri Lanka, but was unable to prove the origin of any of those parts during the verification visit, with the exception of tyres purchased from Sri Lanka. In addition, the statutory purpose of these three companies is limited to the production of bicycles and does not include bicycle parts, and therefore it was concluded that these parts were from China. Taking into account the above, the raw material (bicycle parts) from China constituted more than 60 % of the total value of the parts of the final product. Furthermore, the value added to the parts brought in during the assembly operation was found to be less than 25 % of the manufacturing cost of this company.
(100) After disclosure, the company disagreed with the Commission's assessment that the Forms A/Certificates of origin submitted for the bicycles parts purchased from Sri Lanka could not be considered sufficient evidence to demonstrate the origin of the bicycle parts. The company argued that the cost statements were prepared by a firm of chartered accountants and that the importers should be able to rely on Forms A/Certificates of origin issued by the Sri Lankan Department of Commerce. The company confirmed that the cost statements were not supported by real manufacturing costs for parts but a mere projection of future costs valid for about 1 year. Moreover, the company claimed that Article 13(2)(b) of the basic Regulation is not a rule of origin and, therefore, that it cannot be applied to assess the origin of the bicycle parts purchased from Sri Lanka.
(101) As explained in recital 98, the Forms A/Certificates of origin were not considered sufficient evidence to demonstrate the origin of the bicycle parts purchased from Sri Lanka because they were not issued on the basis of actual manufacturing costs but on a projection of manufacturing costs for the future which does not provide any guarantees that the bicycle parts were indeed manufactured in compliance with the projected costs. Moreover, it should be made clear that the Commission is not disputing in general the methodology for the issuance of the Forms A/Certificates of origin in Sri Lanka, which is beyond the scope of this investigation, but only assessing whether the conditions of Article 13(2) of the basic Regulation are met in the present case. In these circumstances, while noting that Article 13(2)(b) of the basic Regulation is indeed not as such a rule of origin, the Commission was justified in considering that as these parts were manufactured for more than 60 % with raw materials from China and the value added was less than 25 % of the manufacturing costs, it could conclude that these parts themselves come from China. Therefore, all the above claims were rejected.
(102) On this basis the company was found to be an assembly operation. Therefore, the existence in Pakistan of assembly operations involved in the circumvention of the measures in force within the meaning of Article 13(2) of the basic Regulation in Pakistan is established.
(103) Pakistan received the GSP+ status(9)at the end of 2013. While it cannot be excluded that the granting of additional benefits under the GSP rules could have contributed to motivate different companies to set up production facilities in Pakistan and export bicycles to the Union market, it does not affect the findings that the sole exporter to the Union is related to a Sri Lankan company subject to measures following the previous anti-circumvention investigation and that it sourced the bicycle parts mainly from China.
(104) Therefore, the investigation did not bring to light any due cause or economic justification for the assembly operations other than the avoidance of the existing measures on the product concerned. No elements were found, other than the duty, which could be considered as a compensation for the costs of assembly operations.
(105) The government of Pakistan did not make comments after the disclosure.
(106) The investigation has established that the change in the pattern of trade stemmed from a practice, process or work for which there is no economic justification other than the duty.
(107) As stated in recitals 23, the investigation showed that the exports of one of the two cooperating companies were in fact performed by two unrelated trading companies. One of these trading companies, which did not cooperate in this investigation, carried out similar operations in Sri Lanka as found in the context of the previous anti-circumvention investigation.
(108) As mentioned in recital 24 two companies in the Philippines cooperated by providing information in their exemption forms. The exports of these companies covered the total imports from the Philippines to the Union in the reporting period.
(109) The investigation did not reveal any practice of transhipment of Chinese-origin products via the Philippines.
(110) The sources of raw materials (bicycle parts) and the cost of production were analysed for each cooperating company to establish whether any assembly operation in the Philippines is circumventing the existing measures according to the criteria of Article 13(2) of the basic Regulation.
(111) For one of the two companies in the Philippines the raw materials (bicycle parts) from China did not constitute 60 % or more of the total value of the parts of the assembled product. It was not necessary, therefore, to examine whether or not the value added to the parts brought in, during the assembly operation, was greater than 25 % of the manufacturing cost.
(112) Concerning the other company, findings were partially based on Article 18(1) of the basic Regulation as explained in recitals 25 to 44. This company was found to be related to a Chinese manufacturer of bicycles subject to measures. It purchased almost all parts from China and therefore the raw material (bicycle parts) from China constituted more than 60 % of the total value of the parts of the final product. In addition, as explained in recitals 41 to 43, certain cost items had to be revised. A more reliable depreciation period for the buildings was used, the productivity ratio (quantity produced divided by the number of employees) of a genuine Filipino producer was used to calculate a more reliable number of employees for the volume of production reported by the company, and the average consumption of electricity per bicycle of a genuine Filipino producer was used to calculate a more reliable cost of electricity per bicycle.
(113) After disclosure, one company claimed that it was unable to verify the data used from the genuine Filipino producer as the non-confidential data provided by that genuine producer was incomplete. In this regard it should be noted that the Commission cannot disclose the exact data of the genuine Filipino producer as this information is confidential. In addition, while the non-confidential data is in general provided in indexes, the Commission in this case has disclosed to the company the data used from the genuine producer in ranges, providing a minimum and a maximum value, and therefore, more meaningful data than an index. Therefore, the company had detailed data to understand the basis for the revision of its costs and provide comments. Finally, the company did not request the intervention in this case of the Hearing Officer in trade proceedings.
(114) The same company confirmed that it was not claiming to comply with the less than 60 % test of Article 13(2)(b) of the basic Regulation. It however claimed that the calculation of 25 % value added test by the Commission was incorrect because it did not include the selling, general and administrative expenses and the profit, because the Commission had separated the value added to the raw materials from the value added to imported frames and, thirdly, because the Commission had taken into account only the value added in proportion of the parts that were purchased from China. As explained below, those claims are based on a misunderstanding of the relevant provision of the basic Regulation.
(115) First, as explained in recital 80, the costs included in the calculation of the value added are costs incurred in the manufacturing process that lead to an increased value of the finished product in addition to its initial costs (for example manufacturing labour costs, factory overheads, depreciation of assembly facilities, internally-manufactured parts). These costs should be incurred in the manufacturing process. The costs incurred by the company that cannot be linked to the manufacturing process during the reporting period are not included for the purpose of the calculation of value added. Therefore, the selling, general and administrative expenses are not included in the calculation of the value added as such costs are not incurred by the company in the manufacturing process and do not increase the value added of the product. The profit cannot be included either as it is not a component of the value added. Moreover, it is based on the management decision and market forces.
(116) As concerns the second claim, it is highlighted that under Article 13(2)(b) of the basic Regulation, the parts that are purchased are not included in the calculation of the value added by the company. The calculation of value added includes only the costs incurred directly and indirectly in the assembly operations of the parts.
(117) Finally, the Commission took into account the value added in proportion of the parts purchased from China in accordance with established practice and in line with Article 13(2)(b) of the basic Regulation. In any event, even if this rule had not been applied in this case, this would not have affected the Commission's conclusion that the company fails to meet the 25 % value added test, as more than 80 % of the parts were purchased from China.
(118) In addition, the company disputed the Commission's revision of its costs (labour, energy, depreciation and bonuses of managers). As concerns labour costs, the company claimed that the Commission disregarded without any reason the indirect labour costs and that it did not demonstrate that the reported labour costs were unreliable. As concerns the energy costs, the company claimed that the energy costs may vary amongst production plants depending on type of product and working hours. Regarding depreciation, the company reiterated its previous claims that the company's accounts were audited while for the bonuses of the management the company argued that the Commission's adjustment was arbitrary.
(119) Although the company claimed to manufacture frames, a fact that could not be verified during the on-spot verification as explained in recital 35, at no point during the investigation did it provide the actual manufacturing costs of the frames. The company provided the cumulated manufacturing costs for frames and assembly of bicycles. Therefore, the Commission was not able to assess whether the unit manufacturing costs for frames incurred by the company were reliable. It is recalled that according to the information submitted in its reply to the deficiency letter, the company purchased the majority of the frames from China and therefore, the manufacturing costs reported by the company were mainly incurred in the assembly of bicycles. By comparing the company's reported costs with the similar costs incurred by a genuine Filipino producer, the Commission reached the conclusion that the costs reported by the company could not have been incurred in the manufacturing process and that some of them were other costs.
(120) As concerns the labour costs, the Commission has not disregarded the indirect labour costs of the company, but to the contrary has included them in the total labour costs together with the direct labour costs. During the on-spot verification, the Commission collected detailed information on the number of employees and on their productivity in the main departments of the genuine Filipino producer. The comparison of the data submitted by the company with the similar one submitted by the genuine Filipino producer showed that the company overstated the number of the employees effectively involved in the frames and forks department, the bicycle assembly department, the wheels assembly and the quality control departments. Therefore, the revision of the labour costs of the company relating to the manufacturing and completion process was warranted.
(121) Regarding the energy costs, the Commission is aware that the consumption of energy may differ from one producer to another. In fact, the activity of the genuine Filipino producer is more complex than the one of the company, thus with a higher consumption of electricity. Therefore, the methodology used by the Commission did not disfavour the company concerned.
(122) As concerns the depreciation expenses, in the audited annual reports there is no explanation concerning the useful life of the buildings. It is recalled that during the on-spot verification the Commission had repeatedly asked the company to provide evidence of the construction year of the buildings and the assessment of the company's accountant on the depreciation period of the buildings. The company has failed to do so and it instead alleged that, because they had been audited by local tax authorities, it did not have to provide evidence to the Commission in the context of this investigation. Therefore, the Commission revised the depreciation amount by using a depreciation period in line with international accounting practices.
(123) Finally, regarding the bonus of the production and foreign managers, it is highlighted that such costs and especially the value of such costs are not linked to the production process and production volume. These costs are administrative costs and are not included in the calculation of value added.
(124) Therefore the above claims were rejected.
(125) The revised value added to the parts brought in during the assembly operations of the company did, on this basis, not exceed 25 % of the manufacturing cost of this company.
(126) Therefore, the existence in the Philippines of assembly operations involved in the circumvention of the measures in force within the meaning of Article 13(2) of the basic Regulation is established.
(127) The Philippines received the GSP+ status at the end of 2014 well after the establishment of the two Filipino producers.
(128) Therefore, the investigation did not bring to light any due cause or economic justification for the assembly operations other than the avoidance of the existing measures on the product concerned. No elements were found, other than the duty, which could be considered as a compensation for the costs of assembly operations.
(129) The government of the Philippines did not make comments after the disclosure.
(130) The investigation has established that the change in the pattern of trade stemmed from a practice, process or work for which there is no economic justification other than the duty.
(131) In the assessment as to whether the imported products had, in terms of quantities and prices, undermined the remedial effects of the existing measures, the quantities and export prices reported by the cooperating companies and Comext were used. The export prices were compared to the injury elimination level for Union producers last established, that is in the interim review concluded in 2013, mentioned in recital 4.
(132) The comparison of the injury elimination level as established in the interim review in 2013 and the weighted average export price during the reporting period of the current investigation showed significant underselling for each of the three countries concerned.
(133) The investigation established that the quantities produced and found to be circumventing the existing measures are significant, and that are likely to increase more substantially in the future in light of the attractiveness of the Union market.
(134) The investigation revealed that the assembly operations can easily be set-up and closed within a short period of time. This was shown by a pattern of moving the assembly operations from one country to another as soon as the Commission initiated an anti-circumvention investigation. It was further established that some of the companies subject to this investigation were related to companies already subject to measures, or exported to the Union market via the same unrelated trading company.
(135) It was, therefore, concluded that the existing measures are being undermined in terms of quantities and prices by the imports subject to this investigation.
(136) Finally, in accordance with Article 13(1) of the basic Regulation it was examined whether there was evidence of dumping in relation to the normal value previously established for the product concerned.
(137) In the interim review concluded in 2013, mentioned in recital 4, normal value was established on the basis of prices in Mexico, which in that investigation was found to be an appropriate market economy analogue country for China (normal value previously established).
(138) A significant part of Cambodian exports were found to be genuine Cambodian production exported by three Cambodian companies that were found not to be involved in circumventing practices as stated in recital 75. For this reason, in order to establish the export prices from Cambodia which are affected by circumvention practices, only the exports of the circumventing producers/exporters were considered. This data was also cross checked with Comext data.
(139) For the purpose of a fair comparison between the normal value and the export price, due allowance, in the form of adjustments, was made for differences which affect prices and price comparability in accordance with Article 2(10) of the basic Regulation. Accordingly, adjustments were made for differences in transport, handling, loading expense and packing costs submitted by the companies in their reply to the exemption forms.
(140) In accordance with Article 2(11) and (12) of the basic Regulation, dumping was calculated by comparing the weighted average normal value as previously established and the corresponding weighted average export prices of Cambodia during the reporting period, expressed as a percentage of the CIF price at the Union frontier duty unpaid.
(141) The comparison of the weighted average normal value and the weighted average export price as established showed significant dumping.
(142) After disclosure, the Ministry of Commerce of Cambodia asked to clarify whether the dumping findings mentioned in recital 141 were based only on the exports of the companies found circumventing and whether the Commission found evidence of dumping by the genuine Cambodian companies.
(143) In this regards, it is confirmed that, as mentioned in recital 138, the exports of the genuine Cambodian producers were disregarded for the purpose of the calculation of the dumping margin pursuant to Article 13 of the basic Regulation. In addition, Article 13 of the basic Regulation does not entail an investigation of dumping practices of genuine producers in Cambodia.
(144) The export price was established on the basis of the average export price of bicycles during the reporting period by the cooperating company and cross checked with data from Comext.
(145) For the purpose of a fair comparison between the normal value and the export price, due allowance, in the form of adjustments, was made for differences which affect prices and price comparability in accordance with Article 2(10) of the basic Regulation. Accordingly, adjustments were made with regard to handling, loading, ancillary expenses, freight in the country concerned, and packaging expenses as reported by the company in its reply to the exemption form and completed during the on-spot verification.
(146) In accordance with Article 2(11) and (12) of the basic Regulation, dumping was calculated by comparing the weighted average normal value as previously established and the corresponding weighted average export prices of Pakistan during the reporting period, expressed as a percentage of the CIF price at the Union frontier duty unpaid.
(147) The comparison of the weighted average normal value and the weighted average export price as established showed significant dumping.
(148) A significant part of the Filipino exports were found to be genuine Filipino production exported by one Filipino company that was found not to be involved in circumventing practices as stated in recital 111. For this reason, in order to establish the export prices from the Philippines which are affected by circumvention practices, only the exports of the circumventing producer/exporter were considered. However, as explained in recitals 40 and 44 the export price of the circumventing company was disregarded and its export price was established on the basis of data from Comext.
(149) For the purpose of a fair comparison between the normal value and the export price, due allowance, in the form of adjustments, was made for differences which affect prices and price comparability in accordance with Article 2(10) of the basic Regulation. Accordingly, adjustments were made for differences in transport, insurance, handling and loading, and packing costs submitted by the cooperating company in its reply to the exemption forms.
(150) In accordance with Article 2(11) and (12) of the basic Regulation, dumping was calculated by comparing the weighted average normal value as previously established and the corresponding weighted average export prices of the Philippines during the reporting period, expressed as a percentage of the CIF price at the Union frontier duty unpaid.
(151) The comparison of the weighted average normal value and the weighted average export price as established showed significant dumping.
(152) After disclosure, one company claimed that the dumping margin calculated under Article 13 of the basic Regulation was lower than the duty level of the existing measures and that the extension of the measures was therefore not justified. As demonstrated above, the conditions for applying measures under Article 13 of the basic Regulation, which are different from those for measures under Article 5 of the basic Regulation, are met. The claim is therefore rejected.
(153) Given the above, the Commission concludes that the definitive anti-dumping duty imposed on imports of bicycles originating in China was circumvented by transhipment via Cambodia and by assembly operations via Cambodia, Pakistan and the Philippines within the meaning of Article 13 of the basic Regulation.
(154) In accordance with the first sentence of Article 13(1) of the basic Regulation, the existing measures on imports of the product concerned originating in China, should therefore be extended to imports of the same product consigned, directly or indirectly, from Cambodia, Pakistan and the Philippines whether declared as originating in Cambodia, Pakistan and the Philippines or not.
(155) The measures to be extended should be the ones currently imposed under Article 1(2) of Regulation (EU) No 502/2013 on ‘all other companies’, which are a definitive anti-dumping duty of 48,5 % applicable to the net, free-at-Union-frontier price, before duty.
(156) In accordance with Articles 13(3) and 14(5) of the basic Regulation, which provide that any extended measure should apply to imports which entered the Union under registration imposed by the initiating Regulation, duties should be collected on those registered imports of bicycles consigned from Cambodia, Pakistan and the Philippines.
(157) One Cambodian company requested the duties not be collected on imports of its products that were registered, for reasons of fairness. In the absence of a legal basis, and in order to ensure the effectiveness of the measure, the request was rejected.
(158) The five companies in Cambodia that requested an exemption from the possible extended measures in accordance with Article 13(4) of the basic Regulation submitted an exemption form.
(159) Three out of the five cooperating companies in Cambodia that requested an exemption from the possible extended measures in accordance with Article 13(4) of the basic Regulation were not found to be engaged in the circumvention practices as stated in recital 75. Furthermore, two of these producers could demonstrate that they are not related to any of the producers/exporters engaged in circumvention practices nor to any of the Chinese producers/exporters of bicycles. Therefore, an exemption from the extended measures could be granted to these two companies.
(160) As concerns the third company that was not found to be engaged in the circumvention practices subject to this investigation as stated in recital 75, this company was found to be related to a Chinese producer/exporter of bicycles. However, the investigation did not reveal any evidence that this relationship was established or used to circumvent the existing measures. Indeed the relationship was established before the measures were imposed in 1993 and the current investigation did not reveal any contractual relationship between these two companies. Therefore, as stated in the initiating Regulation, even if producers are related to companies subject to the original measures, an exemption may still be granted if there is no evidence that the relationship with the companies subject to the original measures was established or used to circumvent the original measures. As no such evidence was found, an exemption from the extended measures could be granted to this company.
(161) As concerns the other two companies that requested an exemption from the possible extended measures in accordance with Article 13(4) of the basic Regulation, as stated in recital 76, these companies were found to be involved in circumvention practices. Therefore, under Article 13(4) of the basic Regulation, an exemption cannot be granted to these companies.
(162) One company in Pakistan that requested an exemption from the possible extended measures in accordance with Article 13(4) of the basic Regulation submitted an exemption claim form.
(163) As stated in recital 102, the company was found to be involved in circumvention practices. Therefore, under Article 13(4) of the basic Regulation, an exemption cannot be granted to this company.
(164) The two companies in the Philippines that requested an exemption from the possible extended measures in accordance with Article 13(4) of the basic Regulation submitted replies to the exemption form.
(165) One company was found not to be engaged in the circumvention practices subject to this investigation as explained in recital 111. Furthermore, this producer could demonstrate that it is not related to any of the companies found to circumvent nor to any of the Chinese producers/exporters of bicycles. Therefore, an exemption from the extended measures could be granted to this company.
(166) As explained in recitals 112 and 125, the second company was found to be involved in circumvention practices and therefore, under Article 13(4) of the basic Regulation, an exemption cannot be granted.
(167) It is considered that special measures are needed in this case in order to ensure the proper application of such exemptions. These special measures are the requirement of the presentation to the customs authorities of the Member States of a valid commercial invoice, which shall conform to the requirements set out in the Annex to this Regulation. Imports not accompanied by such an invoice shall be made subject to the extended anti-dumping duty.
(168) Without prejudice to Article 11(3) of the basic Regulation, other producers/exporters in Cambodia, Pakistan and the Philippines which did not come forward in this proceeding and did not export the product under investigation to the Union in the reporting period and which consider lodging a request for an exemption from the extended anti-dumping duty pursuant to Articles 11(4) and 13(4) of the basic Regulation will be required to complete an exemption form in order to enable the Commission to determine whether an exemption may be warranted. Such an exemption may be granted after the assessment of the market situation of the product under investigation, production capacity and capacity utilisation, procurement and sales and the likelihood of a continuation of practices for which there is insufficient due cause or economic justification and the evidence of dumping. The Commission would normally also carry out an on-spot verification visit. The request should be addressed to the Commission forthwith, with all relevant information, in particular any modification in the company's activities linked to the production and sales.
(169) Where an exemption is warranted, the extended measures in force shall be amended accordingly. Subsequently, any exemption granted will be monitored to ensure compliance with the conditions set therein.
(170) On 13 March 2015, the Commission disclosed to all interested parties the essential facts and considerations leading to the above conclusions and were invited to comment. Comments were received from the Ministry of Commerce of Cambodia, two companies in Cambodia, one company in Pakistan, and one company from the Philippines. The oral and written comments submitted by the parties were considered. None of the arguments presented gave rise to a modification of the findings.
(171) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 15(1) of the basic Regulation,
Country Company TARIC additional code
Cambodia A and J (Cambodia) Co., Ltd, Special Economic Zone Tai Seng Bavet, Sangkar Bavet, Krong Baver, Ket Svay Rieng, Cambodia C035
Smart Tech (Cambodia) Co., Ltd, Tai Seng Bavet Special Economic Zone, National Road No 1, Bavet City, Svay Rieng, Cambodia C036
Speedtech Industrial Co. Ltd and Bestway Industrial Co., Manhattan (Svay Rieng) Special Economic Zone, National Road No 1, Sangkat Bavet, Krong Bavet, Svay Rieng Province, Cambodia C037
The Philippines Procycle Industrial Inc., Hong Chang Compound, Brgy. Lantic, Carmona, Cavite, the Philippines C038
European Commission
Directorate-General for Trade
Directorate H
Office: CHAR 04/039
1049 Brussels
Belgium
(1) the name and function of the official of the entity issuing the commercial invoice;
(2) the following declaration: ‘I, the undersigned, certify that the (volume) of (product concerned) sold for export to the European Union covered by this invoice was manufactured by (company name and address) (TARIC additional code) in (country concerned). I declare that the information provided in this invoice is complete and correct’;
(3) date and signature.
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community(1)(the basic Regulation), and in particular Article 13 thereof,
General
Transhipment
Assembly operation
Insufficient due cause or economic justification other than the imposition of the anti-dumping duty
Conclusion on Cambodia
General
Transhipment
Assembly operation
Insufficient due cause or economic justification other than the imposition of the anti-dumping duty
Conclusion on Pakistan
General
Transhipment
Assembly operation
Insufficient due cause or economic justification other than the imposition of the anti-dumping duty
Conclusion on the Philippines
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1
1. The definitive anti-dumping duty applicable to ‘all other companies’ imposed by Article 1(2) of Regulation (EU) No 502/2013 on imports of bicycles and other cycles (including delivery tricycles, but excluding unicycles), not motorised, originating in the People’s Republic of China, is hereby extended to imports of bicycles and other cycles (including delivery tricycles, but excluding unicycles), not motorised, consigned from Cambodia, Pakistan and the Philippines whether declared as originating in Cambodia, Pakistan and the Philippines or not, currently falling within CN codes ex 8712 00 30 and ex 8712 00 70 (TARIC codes 8712 00 30 20 and 8712 00 70 92) with the exception of those produced by the companies listed below:
2. The application of exemptions granted to the companies specifically mentioned in paragraph 1 of this Article or authorised by the Commission in accordance with Article 2(2) of this Regulation shall be conditional upon presentation to the customs authorities of the Member States of a valid commercial invoice, which shall conform to the requirements set out in the Annex to this Regulation. If no such invoice is presented, the anti-dumping duty as imposed by paragraph 1 of this Article shall apply.
3. The duty extended by paragraph 1 of this Article shall be collected on imports consigned from Cambodia, Pakistan and the Philippines, whether declared as originating in Cambodia, Pakistan and the Philippines or not, registered in accordance with Article 2 of Regulation (EU) No 938/2014 and Articles 13(3) and 14(5) of Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 with the exception of those produced by the companies listed in paragraph 1.
4. Unless otherwise specified, the provisions in force concerning customs duties shall apply.

Article 2
1. Requests for exemption from the duty extended by Article 1 shall be made in writing in one of the official languages of the European Union and must be signed by a person authorised to represent the entity requesting the exemption. The request must be sent to the following address:
2. In accordance with Article 13(4) of Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 the Commission, may authorise, by decision, the exemption of imports from companies which do not circumvent the anti-dumping measures imposed by Regulation (EU) No 502/2013, from the duty extended by Article 1 of this Regulation.

Article 3
Customs authorities are hereby directed to discontinue the registration of imports, established in accordance with Article 2 of Regulation (EU) No 938/2014.

Article 4
This Regulation shall enter into force on the day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community(1)(the basic Regulation), and in particular Article 13 thereof,
General
Transhipment
Assembly operation
Insufficient due cause or economic justification other than the imposition of the anti-dumping duty
Conclusion on Cambodia
General
Transhipment
Assembly operation
Insufficient due cause or economic justification other than the imposition of the anti-dumping duty
Conclusion on Pakistan
General
Transhipment
Assembly operation
Insufficient due cause or economic justification other than the imposition of the anti-dumping duty
Conclusion on the Philippines
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
1. The definitive anti-dumping duty applicable to ‘all other companies’ imposed by Article 1(2) of Regulation (EU) No 502/2013 on imports of bicycles and other cycles (including delivery tricycles, but excluding unicycles), not motorised, originating in the People’s Republic of China, is hereby extended to imports of bicycles and other cycles (including delivery tricycles, but excluding unicycles), not motorised, consigned from Cambodia, Pakistan and the Philippines whether declared as originating in Cambodia, Pakistan and the Philippines or not, currently falling within CN codes ex 8712 00 30 and ex 8712 00 70 (TARIC codes 8712 00 30 20 and 8712 00 70 92) with the exception of those produced by the companies listed below:
2. The application of exemptions granted to the companies specifically mentioned in paragraph 1 of this Article or authorised by the Commission in accordance with Article 2(2) of this Regulation shall be conditional upon presentation to the customs authorities of the Member States of a valid commercial invoice, which shall conform to the requirements set out in the Annex to this Regulation. If no such invoice is presented, the anti-dumping duty as imposed by paragraph 1 of this Article shall apply.
3. The duty extended by paragraph 1 of this Article shall be collected on imports consigned from Cambodia, Pakistan and the Philippines, whether declared as originating in Cambodia, Pakistan and the Philippines or not, registered in accordance with Article 2 of Regulation (EU) No 938/2014 and Articles 13(3) and 14(5) of Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 with the exception of those produced by the companies listed in paragraph 1.
4. Unless otherwise specified, the provisions in force concerning customs duties shall apply.
1. Requests for exemption from the duty extended by Article 1 shall be made in writing in one of the official languages of the European Union and must be signed by a person authorised to represent the entity requesting the exemption. The request must be sent to the following address:
2. In accordance with Article 13(4) of Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 the Commission, may authorise, by decision, the exemption of imports from companies which do not circumvent the anti-dumping measures imposed by Regulation (EU) No 502/2013, from the duty extended by Article 1 of this Regulation.
Customs authorities are hereby directed to discontinue the registration of imports, established in accordance with Article 2 of Regulation (EU) No 938/2014.
This Regulation shall enter into force on the day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
ANNEXA declaration signed by an official of the entity issuing the commercial invoice, in the following format, must appear on the valid commercial invoice referred to in Article 1(2):

(1) | the name and function of the official of the entity issuing the commercial invoice;
(2) | the following declaration: ‘I, the undersigned, certify that the (volume) of (product concerned) sold for export to the European Union covered by this invoice was manufactured by (company name and address) (TARIC additional code) in (country concerned). I declare that the information provided in this invoice is complete and correct’;
(3) | date and signature.

Pending: 32015R0323

3.3.2015 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 58/17
(1) The detailed rules for the payment of the contributions by the Member States to the 11th European Development Fund (EDF), set up by the Internal Agreement, should be determined.
(2) The conditions in accordance with which the Court of Auditors must exercise its powers in respect of the 11th EDF should be laid down.
(3) The detailed rules for the financial implementation of the 11th EDF concerning in particular the applicable principles; the constitution of its resources; the financial actors and entities entrusted with budget-implementation tasks; the financing decisions, commitments and payments; the types of financing including procurement, grants, financial instruments and Union trust funds; the presentation of the accounts and accounting; the external audit by the Court of Auditors and discharge by the European Parliament; and the Investment Facility managed by the European Investment Bank (EIB), should be determined.
(4) For the sake of simplification and coherence, this Regulation should be aligned, as far as possible, with Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(4)and Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012(5). Such alignment should be achieved by direct references to those regulations and should, on the one hand, allow for an easy identification of specificities in the financial implementation of the 11th EDF and, on the other hand, reduce the diversity of Union funding rules in the area of external action that creates an unnecessary burden for the recipients, the Commission as well as other actors involved.
(5) It should be recalled that the framework for financial implementation of the 11th EDF is constituted, in addition to this Regulation, by several instruments, namely by the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement, in particular its Annex IV, by the Internal Agreement, by Council Decision 2013/755/EU(6)(‘the Overseas Association Decision’), and by Council Regulation (EU) 2015/322(7)(‘the Implementation Regulation’).
(6) The financial implementation of the 11th EDF should be guided by the principles of unity and budgetary accuracy, unit of account, universality, specification, sound financial management and transparency. Having regard to the multiannual set-up of the 11th EDF, the budgetary principle of annuality should not apply to the 11th EDF.
(7) The resources for support measures to improve the impact of the 11th EDF programmes pursuant to Article 6 of the Internal Agreement should also be used to improve financial management and forecasting of the 11th EDF.
(8) The rules concerning the financial actors namely the authorising and accounting officers, the delegation of their tasks as well as their liability should be aligned with Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 as the Commission exerts the same executive responsibility when implementing the 11th EDF.
(9) Detailed rules should be established in accordance with which the authorising officer empowered by the Commission establishes the necessary arrangements with the African, Caribbean and Pacific (ACP) group of States (‘the ACP States’) and the overseas countries and territories (‘OCTs’) to ensure the proper execution of operations, in close cooperation with the national, regional, intra-ACP or territorial authorising officer designated by the ACP States or OCTs.
(10) The rules on indirect management which entail the entrustment of budget-implementation tasks and of its conditions and limits should be aligned with Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012. In addition, a provision on sub-delegation of budget-implementation tasks reflecting that contained in Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 of the European Parliament and the Council(8)should be laid down in order to ensure a coherent implementation of funding of external action. This Regulation should nonetheless contain specific provisions on temporary actors acting as the national authorising officer, on entrustment by the ACP States and OCTs to a service provider, and on strengthening the protection of Union financial interests in the case of indirect management with ACP States and OCTs.
(11) While EDF resources will not be implemented under shared management, this Regulation should enable that in the framework of regional cooperation between ACP States and OCTs, on the one hand, and the Union's outermost regions, on the other hand, EDF resources and support from the European Regional Development Fund (ERDF) favouring the Union's outermost regions can be implemented by the same entity in accordance with this Regulation as regards EDF resources and under shared management as regards the ERDF.
(12) The provisions on financing decisions should be aligned with those of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 where the Commission implements the 11th EDF.
(13) The rules on commitments should be aligned with those of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 with the exception of provisional commitments which should not be available in the 11th EDF. In addition, an extension of deadlines should be provided where it is necessary for actions carried out in indirect management by ACP States or OCTs.
(14) The time limits for payments should be aligned with those of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012. Special provisions should be laid down for cases in which ACP States and OCTs are not entrusted with carrying out payments under indirect management and where, consequently, the Commission continues to carry out payments to recipients.
(15) Various implementation provisions concerning the internal auditor, good administration and redress, the IT system, electronic transmission, e-Government, the administrative and financial penalties, and the use of the central exclusion database, should be aligned with those of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012. In addition, the protection of Union financial interests through the application of administrative penalties should be strengthened and clarified where the 11th EDF is implemented under indirect management with ACP States and OCTs.
(16) The rules on procurement, grants, prizes, and experts should be aligned with those of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012. The rules on financial instruments and Union trust funds should be aligned with adjustments due to the nature of the 11th EDF. Budget support to OCTs should take the institutional links with the Member States concerned into account.
(17) Short-term technical assistance and advice which Member States that acceded to the Union following a transition process received under the TAIEX programme and with which they had positive experience, should be available to ACP States and OCTs, where appropriate. In order to benefit from such assistance and advice in the long term, it should be possible to provide appropriate support to centres of knowledge and excellence on governance and reform in the public sector.
(18) The rules on presentation of the accounts and accounting, and on external audit and discharge, should reflect those of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 in order to provide a coherent framework for implementation and reporting.
(19) The conditions in accordance with which the EIB manages certain 11th EDF resources should be laid down.
(20) The provisions concerning scrutiny by the Court of Auditors of the 11th EDF resources managed by the EIB should comply with the tripartite agreement concluded between the Court of Auditors, the EIB, and the Commission as provided for in Article 287(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU).
(21) The transitional provisions should lay down the rules on treating balances and revenue from previous European Development Funds as well as the application of this Regulation to residual operations under those funds.
(22) In order to allow for timely programming and implementation of the 11th EDF programmes, this Regulation should enter into force on the third day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union,
(a) ‘budget’ or ‘budgetary’ means ‘11th EDF’;
(b) ‘budgetary commitment’ means ‘financial commitment’;
(c) ‘institution’ means ‘the Commission’;
(d) ‘appropriations’ or ‘operational appropriations’ means ‘11th EDF resources’;
(e) ‘budget line’ or ‘line in the budget’ means ‘allocation’;
(f) ‘basic act’ means, according to the relevant context, the Internal Agreement, the Overseas Association Decision, or the Implementation Regulation;
(g) ‘third country’ means any beneficiary country or territory covered by the geographical scope of the 11th EDF.
(a) unity and budgetary accuracy;
(b) unit of account;
(c) universality;
(d) specification;
(e) sound financial management;
(f) transparency.
(a) financial contributions from Member States and third countries, including in both cases their public agencies, entities or natural persons, and from international organisations to certain external aid projects or programmes financed by the Union and managed by the Commission or the EIB on their behalf in accordance with Article 10 of the Implementation Regulation;
(b) revenue earmarked for a specific purpose, such as income from foundations, subsidies, gifts and bequests;
(c) revenue arising from the repayment, following recovery, of amounts wrongly paid;
(d) revenue generated by interest on prefinancing payments, subject to Article 8(4) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012;
(e) repayments and revenues generated by financial instruments pursuant to Article 140(6) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012;
(f) revenue arising from subsequent reimbursement of taxes pursuant to point (b) of Article 23(3) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012.
(a) the use of 11th EDF resources shall be preceded by anex anteevaluation of the operation to be undertaken covering the elements listed in Article 18(1) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012;
(b) the operation shall be subject to anex postevaluation with a view to ensuring that the intended results justified the means deployed.
(a) shall, where necessary, recover amounts due from recipients according to Article 80 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, including by means of a decision which shall be enforceable under the same conditions as those laid down in Article 299 TFEU;
(b) may, where the circumstances so require, impose administrative and/or financial penalties under the same conditions as those laid down in Article 109 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012.
(a) the ceiling for the annual amount of the contribution for the year n + 2;
(b) the annual amount of the contribution for the year n + 1;
(c) the amount of the first instalment of the contribution for the year n + 1;
(d) an indicative, non-binding forecast based on a statistical approach for the expected annual amounts of contributions for the years n + 3 and n + 4.
(a) the amount of the second instalment of the contribution for the year n + 1;
(b) a revised annual amount of the contribution for the year n + 1 in line with actual needs, in cases where, in accordance with Article 7(3) of the Internal Agreement, the annual amount deviates from actual needs.
(a) the amount of the third instalment of the contribution for the year n + 1;
(b) a revised annual amount of the contribution for the year n + 1 in line with actual needs, in cases where in accordance with Article 7(3) of the Internal Agreement the annual amount deviates from actual needs.
(a) the amount managed by the Commission; and
(b) the amount managed by the EIB, including the interest rates subsidies managed by it.
(a) the interest rate shall be the rate applied by the European Central Bank to its principal refinancing operations, as published in the C series of theOfficial Journal of the European Union, in force on the first calendar day of the month in which the time limit expires, increased by two percentage points. That rate shall be increased by a quarter of a percentage point for each month of delay;
(b) the interest shall be payable for the period elapsing from the calendar day following expiry of the time limit for payment up to the day of payment.
(a) triangular arrangements by which the Union coordinates with any third country its assistance to an ACP State, OCTs or region;
(b) administrative cooperation measures such as twinning between the public institutions, local authorities, national public bodies or private law entities entrusted with public service tasks of a Member State or an outermost region, and those of an ACP State or OCTs or their region, as well as cooperation measures involving public-sector experts dispatched from the Member States and their regional and local authorities;
(c) expert facilities for targeted capacity building in the ACP State, OCTs or their region and short-term technical assistance and advice to them, as well as support of sustainable centres of knowledge and excellence on governance and reform in the public sector;
(d) contributions to the costs necessary to set up and administer a public-private partnership;
(e) sector policy support programmes, by which the Union provides support to an ACP State's or OCTs' sector programme; or
(f) interest rate subsidies in accordance with Article 37.
(a) debt relief, under internationally agreed debt relief programmes;
(b) in exceptional cases, sectoral and general import programmes, which may take the form of:—sectoral import programmes in kind,—sectoral import programmes providing foreign exchange to finance imports for the sector in question, or—general import programmes providing foreign exchange to finance general imports of a wide range of products. — sectoral import programmes in kind, — sectoral import programmes providing foreign exchange to finance imports for the sector in question, or — general import programmes providing foreign exchange to finance general imports of a wide range of products.
— sectoral import programmes in kind,
— sectoral import programmes providing foreign exchange to finance imports for the sector in question, or
— general import programmes providing foreign exchange to finance general imports of a wide range of products.
— sectoral import programmes in kind,
— sectoral import programmes providing foreign exchange to finance imports for the sector in question, or
— general import programmes providing foreign exchange to finance general imports of a wide range of products.
(a) the Commission on behalf of, and on account of, one or more ACP States or OCTs;
(b) entities and persons referred to in Article 185 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 and entrusted with the corresponding budget-implementation tasks.
(a) Article 103, the second subparagraph of Article 104(1) and Article 111 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012;
(b) Article 127(3) and (4), Article 128, Articles 134 to 137, Article 139(3) to (6), Article 148(4), Article 151(2), Article 160, Article 164, the second sentence of Article 260, and Article 262 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012.
(a) ‘a prior information notice’ means the notice by which the contracting authorities make known, by way of indication, the estimated total value and subject of contracts and framework contracts which they intend to award during a financial year, but excluding contracts under the negotiated procedure without prior publication of a contract notice;
(b) ‘a contract notice’ means the means by which the contracting authorities make known their intention to launch a procedure for the award of a contract or framework contract or to set up a dynamic purchasing system in accordance with Article 131 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012;
(c) ‘an award notice’ means the notice which gives the outcome of the procedure for the award of contracts, framework contracts or contracts based on a dynamic purchasing system.
(a) an action intended to help achieve an objective of the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement or the Overseas Association Decision, or of a programme or project adopted in accordance with that Agreement or Decision; or
(b) the functioning of a body which pursues an objective referred to in point (a).
(a) items referred to in points (b) to (f), (h) and (i) of Article 121(2) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012;
(b) financial assistance referred to in Article 35(2) of this Regulation.
(a) the financial statements;
(b) the report on financial implementation.
(a) the financial outturn account, which sets out all financial operations for the year in terms of revenue and expenditure;
(b) the annex to the financial outturn account, which shall supplement and comment on the information given in that account.
(a) a table describing changes over the preceding financial year in the allocations;
(b) a table showing by allocation the total commitments, assigned funds and payments effected during the financial year and aggregate totals since the opening of the 11th EDF.
(a) allocations and the corresponding 11th EDF resources;
(b) financial commitments;
(c) payments; and
(d) established debts and collection operations for the financial year, in full and without any adjustment against each other.
(a) provision for the payment of reimbursable expenses on presentation of supporting documents;
(b) provision for the revision of prices, for the increase in quantities, and for contingencies as defined in 11th EDF-funded contracts;
(c) financial provision for exchange rate fluctuations.
THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on European Union and to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to the Partnership Agreement between the members of the African, Caribbean and Pacific Group of States of the one part, and the European Community and its Member States, of the other part, as last amended(1)(‘ACP-EU Partnership Agreement’),
Having regard to the Internal Agreement between the Representatives of the Governments of the Member States of the European Union, meeting within the Council, on the financing of European Union aid under the multiannual financial framework for the period 2014 to 2020, in accordance with the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement, and on the allocation of financial assistance for the Overseas Countries and Territories to which Part Four of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union applies(2)(‘the Internal Agreement’), and in particular Article 10(2) thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
Having regard to the opinion of the Court of Auditors(3),
Having regard to the opinion of the European Investment Bank,
(1) The detailed rules for the payment of the contributions by the Member States to the 11th European Development Fund (EDF), set up by the Internal Agreement, should be determined.
(2) The conditions in accordance with which the Court of Auditors must exercise its powers in respect of the 11th EDF should be laid down.
(3) The detailed rules for the financial implementation of the 11th EDF concerning in particular the applicable principles; the constitution of its resources; the financial actors and entities entrusted with budget-implementation tasks; the financing decisions, commitments and payments; the types of financing including procurement, grants, financial instruments and Union trust funds; the presentation of the accounts and accounting; the external audit by the Court of Auditors and discharge by the European Parliament; and the Investment Facility managed by the European Investment Bank (EIB), should be determined.
(4) For the sake of simplification and coherence, this Regulation should be aligned, as far as possible, with Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(4)and Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012(5). Such alignment should be achieved by direct references to those regulations and should, on the one hand, allow for an easy identification of specificities in the financial implementation of the 11th EDF and, on the other hand, reduce the diversity of Union funding rules in the area of external action that creates an unnecessary burden for the recipients, the Commission as well as other actors involved.
(5) It should be recalled that the framework for financial implementation of the 11th EDF is constituted, in addition to this Regulation, by several instruments, namely by the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement, in particular its Annex IV, by the Internal Agreement, by Council Decision 2013/755/EU(6)(‘the Overseas Association Decision’), and by Council Regulation (EU) 2015/322(7)(‘the Implementation Regulation’).
(6) The financial implementation of the 11th EDF should be guided by the principles of unity and budgetary accuracy, unit of account, universality, specification, sound financial management and transparency. Having regard to the multiannual set-up of the 11th EDF, the budgetary principle of annuality should not apply to the 11th EDF.
(7) The resources for support measures to improve the impact of the 11th EDF programmes pursuant to Article 6 of the Internal Agreement should also be used to improve financial management and forecasting of the 11th EDF.
(8) The rules concerning the financial actors namely the authorising and accounting officers, the delegation of their tasks as well as their liability should be aligned with Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 as the Commission exerts the same executive responsibility when implementing the 11th EDF.
(9) Detailed rules should be established in accordance with which the authorising officer empowered by the Commission establishes the necessary arrangements with the African, Caribbean and Pacific (ACP) group of States (‘the ACP States’) and the overseas countries and territories (‘OCTs’) to ensure the proper execution of operations, in close cooperation with the national, regional, intra-ACP or territorial authorising officer designated by the ACP States or OCTs.
(10) The rules on indirect management which entail the entrustment of budget-implementation tasks and of its conditions and limits should be aligned with Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012. In addition, a provision on sub-delegation of budget-implementation tasks reflecting that contained in Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 of the European Parliament and the Council(8)should be laid down in order to ensure a coherent implementation of funding of external action. This Regulation should nonetheless contain specific provisions on temporary actors acting as the national authorising officer, on entrustment by the ACP States and OCTs to a service provider, and on strengthening the protection of Union financial interests in the case of indirect management with ACP States and OCTs.
(11) While EDF resources will not be implemented under shared management, this Regulation should enable that in the framework of regional cooperation between ACP States and OCTs, on the one hand, and the Union’s outermost regions, on the other hand, EDF resources and support from the European Regional Development Fund (ERDF) favouring the Union’s outermost regions can be implemented by the same entity in accordance with this Regulation as regards EDF resources and under shared management as regards the ERDF.
(12) The provisions on financing decisions should be aligned with those of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 where the Commission implements the 11th EDF.
(13) The rules on commitments should be aligned with those of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 with the exception of provisional commitments which should not be available in the 11th EDF. In addition, an extension of deadlines should be provided where it is necessary for actions carried out in indirect management by ACP States or OCTs.
(14) The time limits for payments should be aligned with those of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012. Special provisions should be laid down for cases in which ACP States and OCTs are not entrusted with carrying out payments under indirect management and where, consequently, the Commission continues to carry out payments to recipients.
(15) Various implementation provisions concerning the internal auditor, good administration and redress, the IT system, electronic transmission, e-Government, the administrative and financial penalties, and the use of the central exclusion database, should be aligned with those of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012. In addition, the protection of Union financial interests through the application of administrative penalties should be strengthened and clarified where the 11th EDF is implemented under indirect management with ACP States and OCTs.
(16) The rules on procurement, grants, prizes, and experts should be aligned with those of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012. The rules on financial instruments and Union trust funds should be aligned with adjustments due to the nature of the 11th EDF. Budget support to OCTs should take the institutional links with the Member States concerned into account.
(17) Short-term technical assistance and advice which Member States that acceded to the Union following a transition process received under the TAIEX programme and with which they had positive experience, should be available to ACP States and OCTs, where appropriate. In order to benefit from such assistance and advice in the long term, it should be possible to provide appropriate support to centres of knowledge and excellence on governance and reform in the public sector.
(18) The rules on presentation of the accounts and accounting, and on external audit and discharge, should reflect those of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 in order to provide a coherent framework for implementation and reporting.
(19) The conditions in accordance with which the EIB manages certain 11th EDF resources should be laid down.
(20) The provisions concerning scrutiny by the Court of Auditors of the 11th EDF resources managed by the EIB should comply with the tripartite agreement concluded between the Court of Auditors, the EIB, and the Commission as provided for in Article 287(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU).
(21) The transitional provisions should lay down the rules on treating balances and revenue from previous European Development Funds as well as the application of this Regulation to residual operations under those funds.
(22) In order to allow for timely programming and implementation of the 11th EDF programmes, this Regulation should enter into force on the third day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Scope
Article 1
This Regulation lays down the rules for the financial implementation of the resources of the 11th European Development Fund, and the presentation and auditing of the accounts.

Relation to Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012
Article 2
1. Unless specifically provided otherwise, direct references in this Regulation to the provisions of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall be deemed to include also references to the corresponding provisions of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012.
2. References in this Regulation to the applicable provisions of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall not be deemed to include procedural provisions which are not relevant to the 11th EDF, in particular those concerning the empowerment to adopt delegated acts.
3. Internal references in Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 or in Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012 shall not render the provisions referred to indirectly applicable to the 11th EDF.
4. Terms used in this Regulation shall have the same meaning as those in Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, with the exception of the definitions referred to in points (a) to (e) of Article 2 of that Regulation.
However, for the purposes of this Regulation, the following terms in Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall be defined as follows:
(a)
‘budget’ or ‘budgetary’ means ‘11th EDF’;
(b)
‘budgetary commitment’ means ‘financial commitment’;
(c)
‘institution’ means ‘the Commission’;
(d)
‘appropriations’ or ‘operational appropriations’ means ‘11th EDF resources’;
(e)
‘budget line’ or ‘line in the budget’ means ‘allocation’;
(f)
‘basic act’ means, according to the relevant context, the Internal Agreement, the Overseas Association Decision, or the Implementation Regulation;
(g)
‘third country’ means any beneficiary country or territory covered by the geographical scope of the 11th EDF.
5. The interpretation of this Regulation shall aim at preserving coherence with Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 unless such interpretation would be incompatible with the specificities of the 11th EDF as provided for in the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement, the Internal Agreement, the Overseas Association Decision, or the Implementation Regulation.

Periods, dates and time limits
Article 3
Unless otherwise provided, Council Regulation (EEC, Euratom) No 1182/71(9)shall apply to deadlines set by this Regulation.

Protection of personal data
Article 4
This Regulation is without prejudice to the requirements of Directive 95/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(10)and to the requirements of Regulation (EC) No 45/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council(11).
Article 29 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012 concerning information on transfers of personal data for audit purposes shall apply.

Financial principles
Article 5
The 11th EDF resources shall be implemented in compliance with the following principles:
(a)
unity and budgetary accuracy;
(b)
unit of account;
(c)
universality;
(d)
specification;
(e)
sound financial management;
(f)
transparency.
The financial year shall run from 1 January to 31 December.

Principles of unity and budgetary accuracy
Article 6
No revenue shall be collected and no expenditure effected unless booked to the EDF.
Article 8(2) and (3) and the first subparagraph of Article 8(4) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply.

Principle of unit of account
Article 7
Article 19 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 on the use of the euro shall applymutatis mutandis.

Principle of universality
Article 8
Without prejudice to Article 9 of this Regulation, total revenue shall cover total estimated payments.
All revenue and expenditure shall be entered in full without any adjustment against each other, and without prejudice to Article 23 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, concerning rules on deductions and exchange rate adjustments, which shall apply.
However, the revenue referred to in point (c) of Article 9(2) of this Regulation shall automatically decrease payments made against the commitment from which it was generated.
The Union may not raise loans within the framework of the 11th EDF.

Assigned revenue
Article 9
1. Assigned revenue shall be used to finance specific items of expenditure.
2. The following shall constitute assigned revenue:
(a)
financial contributions from Member States and third countries, including in both cases their public agencies, entities or natural persons, and from international organisations to certain external aid projects or programmes financed by the Union and managed by the Commission or the EIB on their behalf in accordance with Article 10 of the Implementation Regulation;
(b)
revenue earmarked for a specific purpose, such as income from foundations, subsidies, gifts and bequests;
(c)
revenue arising from the repayment, following recovery, of amounts wrongly paid;
(d)
revenue generated by interest on prefinancing payments, subject to Article 8(4) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012;
(e)
repayments and revenues generated by financial instruments pursuant to Article 140(6) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012;
(f)
revenue arising from subsequent reimbursement of taxes pursuant to point (b) of Article 23(3) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012.
3. Assigned revenue referred to in points (a) and (b) of paragraph 2 shall finance such items of expenditure as are determined by the donor provided that it is accepted by the Commission.
Assigned revenue referred to in points (e) and (f) of paragraph 2 shall finance items of expenditure similar to those from which it was generated.
4. Article 184(3) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall applymutatis mutandis.
5. Article 22(1) and (2) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 concerning donations shall apply to the assigned revenue referred to in point (b) of paragraph 2 of this Article. With regard to Article 22(2) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, acceptance of a donation shall be subject to the authorisation of the Council.
6. The 11th EDF resources corresponding to assigned revenue shall be made available automatically when that revenue has been received by the Commission. However, an estimate of amounts receivable shall have the effect of making 11th EDF resources available in the case of assigned revenue referred to in point (a) of paragraph 2 where the agreement with the Member State is expressed in euro, payments may be carried out against such revenue only when it has been received.

Principle of specification
Article 10
11th EDF resources shall be earmarked for specific purposes per the ACP States or OCTs and in accordance with the main instruments of cooperation.
In respect of the ACP States, those instruments are laid down by the financial protocol set out in Annex Ic to the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement. The earmarking of resources (indicative allocations) shall also be based on the provisions of the Internal Agreement and of the Implementation Regulation and shall take account of the resources reserved for support expenditure linked to programming and implementation under Article 6 of the Internal Agreement.
In respect of the OCTs, those instruments are laid down in Part Four of the Overseas Association Decision and Annex II thereto. The earmarking of those resources shall also take into account the non-allocated reserve provided for in Article 3(3) of that Annex and the resources for studies or technical assistance measures under point (c) of Article 1(1) thereof.

Principle of sound financial management
Article 11
1. Article 30(1) and (2) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 concerning the principles of economy, efficiency and effectiveness shall apply. Without prejudice to point (a) of paragraph 3 of this Article, Article 18 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012 shall not apply.
2. Specific, measurable, achievable, relevant and timed objectives shall be set. The achievement of those objectives shall be monitored by performance indicators.
3. In order to improve decision-making, in particular to justify and specify the determination of the contributions to be paid by Member States referred to in Article 21 of this Regulation, the following evaluations are required:
(a)
the use of 11th EDF resources shall be preceded by anex anteevaluation of the operation to be undertaken covering the elements listed in Article 18(1) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012;
(b)
the operation shall be subject to anex postevaluation with a view to ensuring that the intended results justified the means deployed.
4. The types of financing provided for in Title VIII of this Regulation and the methods of implementation provided for in Article 17 of this Regulation shall be chosen on the basis of their ability to achieve the specific objectives of the actions and their ability to deliver results, taking into account, in particular, the costs of controls, the administrative burden, and the expected risk of non-compliance. For grants, this shall include a consideration of the use of lump sums, flat rates and unit costs.

Internal control
Article 12
Article 32 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply.

Principle of transparency
Article 13
1. The 11th EDF shall be implemented and the accounts presented in accordance with the principle of transparency.
2. The annual statement of the commitments, payments and the annual amount of calls for contributions under Article 7 of the Internal Agreement shall be published in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
3. Without prejudice to Article 4 of this Regulation, the first subparagraph of Article 35(2) and Article 35(3) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, concerning the publication of information on recipients and other information, shall apply. For the purpose of the second subparagraph of Article 21(2) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012, the term ‘locality’ shall mean, where necessary, the equivalent to the region at NUTS 2 level when the recipient is a natural person.
4. Actions financed under the 11th EDF may be implemented with parallel or joint co-financing.
In the case of parallel co-financing, an action is to be split into a number of clearly identifiable components which are each financed by the different partners providing co-financing in such a way that the end-use of the financing can always be identified.
In the case of joint co-financing, the total cost of an action is to be shared between the partners providing the co-financing and the resources are to be pooled in such a way that it is no longer possible to identify the source of financing for any given activity undertaken as part of the action. In such cases,ex postpublication of grant and procurement contracts as required by the first subparagraph of Article 35(2) and Article 35(3) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall comply with the rules of the entrusted entity, if any.
5. When providing financial assistance, the Commission shall, where appropriate, take all necessary measures in order to ensure the visibility of the Union’s financial support. This shall include measures imposing visibility requirements on recipients of Union funds, except in duly justified cases. The Commission shall be responsible for monitoring recipients’ compliance with those requirements.

Sources of 11th EDF resources
Article 14
The 11th EDF resources shall consist of the ceiling referred to in Article 1(2), (4) and (6) of the Internal Agreement, of the funds referred to in Article 1(9) thereof and of other assigned revenue referred to in Article 9 of this Regulation.

Structure of the 11th EDF
Article 15
The 11th EDF revenue and expenditure shall be classified according to their type or the use to which they are assigned.

11th EDF implementation in accordance with the principle of sound financial management
Article 16
1. The Commission shall assume the responsibilities of the Union as defined in Article 57 of the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement and in the Overseas Association Decision. To that end, it shall implement the revenue and expenditure of the 11th EDF in accordance with the provisions of this Part and Part Three of this Regulation, under its own responsibility and within the limits of the 11th EDF resources.
2. The Member States shall cooperate with the Commission so that the 11th EDF resources are used in accordance with the principle of sound financial management.

Methods of implementation
Article 17
1. Articles 56 and 57 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply.
2. Subject to the provisions of paragraphs 3 to 5 of this Article, the rules on methods of implementation provided for in Chapter 2 of Title IV of Part One of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, and Articles 188 and 193 of that Regulation, shall apply. However, point (b) of Article 58(1) and Article 59 of that Regulation, concerning shared management with Member States, shall not apply.
3. The entrusted entities shall ensure consistency with the Union’s external policy and may entrust budget-implementation tasks to other entities under conditions equivalent to those applying to the Commission. They shall fulfil their obligations under Article 60(5) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 annually. The audit opinion shall be submitted within one month of the report and management declaration, to be taken into account in the assurance of the Commission.
International organisations as referred to in in point (c)(ii) of Article 58(1) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 and bodies of the Member States as referred to in points (c) (v) and (vi) of Article 58(1) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 which have been entrusted by the Commission may also entrust budget-implementation tasks to non-profit organisations possessing the appropriate operational and financial capacity, under conditions equivalent to those applying to the Commission.
ACP States and OCTs may also entrust budget-implementation tasks to their departments and to bodies governed by private law on the basis of a service contract. Those bodies shall be selected on the basis of open, transparent, proportionate and non-discriminatory procedures, avoiding conflict of interests. The financing agreement shall stipulate the terms of the service contract.
4. Where the 11th EDF is implemented in indirect management with ACP States or OCTs, without prejudice to the responsibilities of the ACP States or the OCTs acting in their capacity of contracting authorities, the Commission:
(a)
shall, where necessary, recover amounts due from recipients according to Article 80 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, including by means of a decision which shall be enforceable under the same conditions as those laid down in Article 299 TFEU;
(b)
may, where the circumstances so require, impose administrative and/or financial penalties under the same conditions as those laid down in Article 109 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012.
The financing agreement shall contain provisions on the cooperation between the Commission and the ACP State or OCTs to this end.
5. The Union’s financial assistance may be provided through contributions to international, regional or national funds, such as those established or managed by the EIB, Member States, or by partner countries and regions or by international organisations, for attracting joint financing from a number of donors, or to funds set up by one or more donors for the purpose of the joint implementation of projects.
Reciprocal access by Union financial institutions to financial instruments set up by other organisations shall be promoted, as appropriate.

General provisions on financial actors and their liability
Article 18
1. The Commission shall provide each financial actor with the resources required to perform his or her duties and a charter describing in detail his or her tasks, rights, and obligations.
2. Article 64 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 on the segregation of duties shall apply.
3. Chapter IV of Title IV of Part One of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 concerning the liability of the financial actors shall applymutatis mutandis.

Authorising officer
Article 19
1. Articles 65, 66 and 67 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 concerning, respectively, the authorising officer, his or her powers and duties, and those of Heads of Union Delegations, shall apply.
The annual activity report referred to in Article 66(9) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall include, as an annex, tables showing by allocation, country, territory, region or sub-region, the total commitments, assigned funds and payments effected during the financial year and aggregate totals since the opening of the respective EDF.
2. Where the responsible authorising officer of the Commission becomes aware of problems in carrying out procedures relating to the management of 11th EDF resources, he or she shall, in conjunction with the appointed national, regional, intra-ACP or territorial authorising officer, make all contacts necessary to remedy the situation and take any steps that are necessary. In case the national, regional, intra-ACP or territorial authorising officer does not or is unable to perform the duties incumbent on him or her under the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement or the Overseas Association Decision, the responsible authorising officer of the Commission may temporarily take the former’s place and act in the name and on behalf of the former. In such a case, the Commission may receive, from the resources allocated to the ACP State or OCTs in question, financial compensation for the additional administrative workload incurred.

Accounting officer
Article 20
1. The accounting officer of the Commission shall be the accounting officer of the 11th EDF.
2. Article 68, with the exception of the second subparagraph of its paragraph 1, and Article 69 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, concerning respectively the powers and duties of the accounting officer, and the powers which may be delegated by the accounting officer, shall apply. Article 54 and Article 57(3), the second subparagraph of Article 58(5) and Article 58(6) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012 shall not apply.

Annual contribution and its instalments
Article 21
1. In accordance with Article 7 of the Internal Agreement, the ceiling for the annual amount of the contribution for the year n + 2 and the annual amount of the contribution for the year n + 1, as well as its payment in three instalments, shall be determined in accordance with the procedure set out in paragraphs 2 to 7 of this Article.
The instalments to be paid by each Member State shall be set in such a way as to be in proportion to that Member State’s contributions to the 11th EDF as fixed in Article 1(2) of the Internal Agreement.
2. The Commission shall present a proposal by 15 October of the year n, setting out:
(a)
the ceiling for the annual amount of the contribution for the year n + 2;
(b)
the annual amount of the contribution for the year n + 1;
(c)
the amount of the first instalment of the contribution for the year n + 1;
(d)
an indicative, non-binding forecast based on a statistical approach for the expected annual amounts of contributions for the years n + 3 and n + 4.
The Council shall decide on that proposal by 15 November of the year n.
The Member States shall pay the first instalment of the contribution for the year n + 1 at the latest by 21 January of the year n + 1.
3. The Commission shall present a proposal by 15 June of the year n + 1, setting out:
(a)
the amount of the second instalment of the contribution for the year n + 1;
(b)
a revised annual amount of the contribution for the year n + 1 in line with actual needs, in cases where, in accordance with Article 7(3) of the Internal Agreement, the annual amount deviates from actual needs.
The Council shall decide on the proposal at the latest 21 calendar days following the presentation by the Commission of its proposal.
The Member States shall pay the second instalment at the latest 21 calendar days following the adoption of the Council decision.
4. By 15 June of the year n + 1, the Commission, taking into account the EIB’s forecasts concerning the management and operation of the Investment Facility, including those interest rates subsidies which are implemented by the EIB, shall establish and communicate to the Council a statement of the commitments, payments, and the annual amount of the calls for contributions made in the year n and to be made in the years n + 1 and n + 2. The Commission shall provide the annual amounts of the contributions by Member State, as well as the amount still to be paid by the EDF, distinguishing between the shares of the EIB and of the Commission. The amounts for the years n + 1 and n + 2 shall be based on the capacity to deliver effectively the proposed level of resources while endeavouring to avoid significant variations between the different years, as well as significant end-of-year balances.
5. The Commission shall present a proposal by 10 October of the year n + 1, setting out:
(a)
the amount of the third instalment of the contribution for the year n + 1;
(b)
a revised annual amount of the contribution for the year n + 1 in line with actual needs, in cases where in accordance with Article 7(3) of the Internal Agreement the annual amount deviates from actual needs.
The Council shall decide on the proposal at the latest 21 calendar days following the presentation by the Commission of its proposal.
The Member States shall pay the third instalment at the latest 21 calendar days following the adoption of the Council decision.
6. The sum of the instalments relating to a certain year shall not exceed the annual amount of the contribution determined for that year. The annual amount of the contribution shall not exceed the ceiling determined for that year. The ceiling shall not be increased except in accordance with Article 7(4) of the Internal Agreement. A possible increase of the ceiling shall be made part of the proposals referred to in paragraphs 2, 3 and 5 of this Article.
7. The ceiling for the annual amount of the contribution to be paid by each Member State for the year n + 2, the annual amount of the contribution for the year n + 1 and the instalments of the contributions shall specify:
(a)
the amount managed by the Commission; and
(b)
the amount managed by the EIB, including the interest rates subsidies managed by it.

Payment of the instalments
Article 22
1. Calls for contributions shall first use up the amounts laid down for previous European Development Funds, one after the other.
2. The contributions of the Member States shall be expressed in euro and shall be paid in euro.
3. The contribution referred to in point (a) of Article 21(7) shall be credited by each Member State to a special account entitled ‘European Commission — European Development Fund’ opened with the central bank of the relevant Member State or the financial institution designated by it. The amount of such contributions shall remain in those special accounts until the payments need to be made. The Commission shall endeavour to make any withdrawals from the special accounts in such a way as to maintain a distribution of assets in those accounts corresponding to the contribution key pursuant to point (a) of Article 1(2) of the Internal Agreement.
The contribution referred to in point (b) of Article 21(7) of this Regulation shall be credited by each Member State in accordance with Article 53(1).

Interest for unpaid contribution amounts
Article 23
1. On expiry of the time limits laid down in Article 21(2), (3) and (5), the Member State concerned shall be obliged to pay interest in accordance with the following conditions:
(a)
the interest rate shall be the rate applied by the European Central Bank to its principal refinancing operations, as published in the C series of theOfficial Journal of the European Union, in force on the first calendar day of the month in which the time limit expires, increased by two percentage points. That rate shall be increased by a quarter of a percentage point for each month of delay;
(b)
the interest shall be payable for the period elapsing from the calendar day following expiry of the time limit for payment up to the day of payment.
2. In respect of the contribution referred to in point (a) of Article 21(7) of this Regulation, the interest shall be credited to one of the accounts provided for in Article 1(6) of the Internal Agreement.
In respect of the contribution referred to in in point (b) of Article 21(7) of this Regulation, the interest shall be credited to the Investment Facility in accordance with Article 53(1) of this Regulation.

Calling on unpaid contributions
Article 24
Upon expiry of the financial protocol set out in Annex Ic to the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement, the part of the contributions which the Member States remain obliged to pay in accordance with Article 21 of this Regulation shall be called on by the Commission and the EIB, as required, in accordance with the conditions laid down in this Regulation.

Other revenue operations
Article 25
1. Articles 77 to 79, Article 80(1) and (2) and Articles 81 and 82 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, concerning the estimate of the amount receivable, the establishment of amounts receivable, the authorisation and rules of recovery, the limitation period and national treatment of Union entitlements, shall apply. Recovery may be done by way of a Commission decision enforceable pursuant to Article 299 TFEU.
2. With regard to Articles 77(3) and 78(2) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, the reference to own resources shall be understood as reference to the Member States’ contributions defined in Article 21 of this Regulation.
3. Article 83(2) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012 shall apply to recoveries established in euro. For recoveries in local currency, it shall apply using the rate of the central bank of the country issuing the currency in force on the first calendar day of the month in which the recovery order is established.
4. With regard to Article 84(3) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012, the list of entitlements shall be established separately for the 11th EDF and shall be added to the report referred to in Article 44(2) of this Regulation.
5. Articles 85 and 90 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012 shall not apply.

Financing decisions
Article 26
The commitment of expenditure shall be preceded by a financing decision adopted by the Commission.
Article 84 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply, with the exception of paragraph 2 thereof.

Rules applicable to commitments
Article 27
1. Article 85, with the exception of point (c) of paragraph 3 thereof, Articles 86, 87, 185 and Article 189(1) and (2) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 concerning commitments and the implementation of external actions shall apply. Article 95(2), points (a) and (e) of Article 97(1) and Article 98 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012 shall not apply.
2. With regard to the application of Article 189(2) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, the period to conclude individual contracts and grants agreements which implement the action may be extended beyond three years following the date of the conclusion of the financing agreement where ACP States and OCTs entrust budget-implementation tasks pursuant to Article 17(3) of this Regulation.
3. Where the 11th EDF resources are implemented in indirect management with ACP States or OCTs, the responsible authorising officer may, upon accepting justification, extend the two-year period referred to in the third subparagraph of Article 86(5) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 and the three-year period referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 189(2) thereof.
4. At the end of the extended periods referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article, or the periods referred to in the third subparagraph of Article 86(5) and in the second subparagraph of Article 189(2) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, the unused balances shall be, as applicable, decommitted.
5. Where measures are adopted under Articles 96 and 97 of the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement, the running of the extended periods referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article, in the third subparagraph of Article 86(5) and the second subparagraph of Article 189(2) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 may be suspended.
6. For the purposes of point (c) of paragraph 1 and of point (b) of paragraph 2 of Article 87 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, compliance and regularity shall be assessed against the relevant provisions, in particular the Treaties, the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement, the Overseas Association Decision, the Internal Agreement, this Regulation, and all acts adopted in implementation of those provisions.
7. Each legal commitment shall expressly provide for the Commission and the Court of Auditors to have the power of verification and audit and for European Anti-Fraud Office (OLAF) to have the power of investigations, on the basis of documents and on the spot, over all beneficiaries, contractors, and subcontractors who have received 11th EDF funds.

Validation, authorisation and payment of expenditure
Article 28
Articles 88, 89, Article 90, with the exception of the second subparagraph of paragraph 4 thereof, Article 91 and Article 184(4) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply.

Time limits for payment
Article 29
1. Subject to paragraph 2, Article 92 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply to payments carried out by the Commission.
2. Where 11th EDF resources are implemented under indirect management with ACP States or OCTs and the Commission executes payments on their behalf, the time limit referred to in point (b) of Article 92(1) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply to all payments not referred to in point (a) thereof. The financing agreement shall contain the necessary provisions to ensure the timely collaboration of the contracting authority.
3. Claims for delayed payments for which the Commission is responsible shall be charged to the account or accounts provided for in Article 1(6) of the Internal Agreement.

Internal auditor
Article 30
The internal auditor of the Commission shall be the internal auditor of the 11th EDF. Articles 99 and 100 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 996/2012 shall apply.

IT systems, electronic transmission and e-Government
Article 31
Articles 93, 94 and 95 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, concerning the electronic management of operations and documents, shall apply to the 11th EDFmutatis mutandis.

Good administration and redress
Article 32
Articles 96 and 97 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply.

Use of the central exclusion database
Article 33
The central exclusion database set up pursuant to Article 108(1) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 which contains details of candidates and tenderers, and applicants and beneficiaries who are in one of the situations referred to in Article 106, point (b) of the first subparagraph of Article 109(1) and point (a) of Article 109(2) of that Regulation, shall be used for the implementation of the 11th EDF.
Article 108(2) and (5) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 and Articles 142 and 144 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012 on the use of the central exclusion database and on the access to it shall applymutatis mutandis.
With regard to Article 108(2) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, the Union’s financial interests shall include the implementation of the 11th EDF.

Administrative arrangements with the European External Action Service
Article 34
Detailed arrangements may be agreed between the European External Action Service and the Commission services in order to facilitate the implementation by Union Delegations of the resources foreseen for support expenditure linked to the 11th EDF under Article 6 of the Internal Agreement.

General provisions on types of financing
Article 35
1. For the purpose of providing financial assistance under this Title, cooperation between the Union, the ACP States and OCTs may take the form, inter alia, of:
(a)
triangular arrangements by which the Union coordinates with any third country its assistance to an ACP State, OCTs or region;
(b)
administrative cooperation measures such as twinning between the public institutions, local authorities, national public bodies or private law entities entrusted with public service tasks of a Member State or an outermost region, and those of an ACP State or OCTs or their region, as well as cooperation measures involving public-sector experts dispatched from the Member States and their regional and local authorities;
(c)
expert facilities for targeted capacity building in the ACP State, OCTs or their region and short-term technical assistance and advice to them, as well as support of sustainable centres of knowledge and excellence on governance and reform in the public sector;
(d)
contributions to the costs necessary to set up and administer a public-private partnership;
(e)
sector policy support programmes, by which the Union provides support to an ACP State’s or OCTs’ sector programme; or
(f)
interest rate subsidies in accordance with Article 37.
2. In addition to the types of financing provided for in Articles 36 to 42, financial assistance may also be provided through the following:
(a)
debt relief, under internationally agreed debt relief programmes;
(b)
in exceptional cases, sectoral and general import programmes, which may take the form of:
—
sectoral import programmes in kind,
—
sectoral import programmes providing foreign exchange to finance imports for the sector in question, or
—
general import programmes providing foreign exchange to finance general imports of a wide range of products.
3. Financial assistance may also be provided through contributions to international, regional or national funds, such as those established or managed by the EIB, Member States or by ACP States or OCTs and regions or by international organisations, for attracting joint financing from a number of donors, or to funds set up by one or more donors for the purpose of the joint implementation of projects.
Reciprocal access by Union financial institutions to financial instruments set up by other organisations shall be promoted, as appropriate.
4. In implementing its support to transition and reform in ACP States and OCTs, the Union shall draw on and share the experiences of Member States and lessons learned.

Procurement
Article 36
1. Article 101 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 defining public contracts shall apply.
2. For the purposes of this Regulation, the contracting authorities shall be:
(a)
the Commission on behalf of, and on account of, one or more ACP States or OCTs;
(b)
entities and persons referred to in Article 185 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 and entrusted with the corresponding budget-implementation tasks.
3. For procurement contracts awarded by the contracting authorities referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, or on their behalf, the provisions of Chapter 1 of Title V of Part One and of Chapter 3 of Title IV of Part Two of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply, with the exception of:
(a)
Article 103, the second subparagraph of Article 104(1) and Article 111 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012;
(b)
Article 127(3) and (4), Article 128, Articles 134 to 137, Article 139(3) to (6), Article 148(4), Article 151(2), Article 160, Article 164, the second sentence of Article 260, and Article 262 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012.
Article 124(2) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012 shall apply to building contracts.
The first subparagraph of this paragraph shall not apply to the contracting authorities referred to in point (b) of paragraph 2 of this Article where, following the checks referred to in Article 61 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, the Commission has authorised them to use their own procurement procedures.
4. For procurement contracts awarded by the Commission on its own account as well as the implementing actions relating to crisis management aid and civil protection and humanitarian aid operations, the provisions of Title V of Part One of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply.
5. In the event of failure to comply with the procedures referred to in paragraph 3, expenditure relating to the operations in question shall not be eligible for 11th EDF financing.
6. The procurement procedures referred to in paragraph 3 shall be laid down in the financing agreement.
7. With regard to point (a) of Article 263(1) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012:
(a)
‘a prior information notice’ means the notice by which the contracting authorities make known, by way of indication, the estimated total value and subject of contracts and framework contracts which they intend to award during a financial year, but excluding contracts under the negotiated procedure without prior publication of a contract notice;
(b)
‘a contract notice’ means the means by which the contracting authorities make known their intention to launch a procedure for the award of a contract or framework contract or to set up a dynamic purchasing system in accordance with Article 131 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012;
(c)
‘an award notice’ means the notice which gives the outcome of the procedure for the award of contracts, framework contracts or contracts based on a dynamic purchasing system.

Grants
Article 37
1. Subject to paragraphs 2 and 3 of this Article, Title VI of Part One and Article 192 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply.
2. Grants are direct financial contributions, by way of donation, from the 11th EDF in order to finance any of the following:
(a)
an action intended to help achieve an objective of the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement or the Overseas Association Decision, or of a programme or project adopted in accordance with that Agreement or Decision; or
(b)
the functioning of a body which pursues an objective referred to in point (a).
A grant within the meaning of point (a) may be awarded to a body referred to in Article 208(1) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012.
3. When working with stakeholders of ACP States and OCTs, the Commission shall take into account their specificities, including needs and context, when defining the modalities of financing, the type of contribution, the award modalities and the administrative provisions for the management of grants with the purpose of reaching and best responding to the widest possible range of stakeholders of ACP States and OCTs, and most efficiently achieving the objectives of the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement or the Overseas Association Decision. Specific modalities shall be encouraged, such as partnership agreements, financial support to third parties, direct award or eligibility-restricted calls for proposals or lump sums.
4. The following shall not constitute grants within the meaning of this Regulation:
(a)
items referred to in points (b) to (f), (h) and (i) of Article 121(2) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012;
(b)
financial assistance referred to in Article 35(2) of this Regulation.
5. Articles 175 and 177 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012 shall not apply.

Prizes
Article 38
Title VII of Part One of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply, with the exception of the second subparagraph of Article 138(2) thereof.

Budget support
Article 39
Article 186 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply.
Union general or sector budget support shall be based on mutual accountability and shared commitments to universal values, and shall aim at strengthening contractual partnerships between Union and ACP States or OCTs in order to promote democracy, human rights and the rule of law, to support sustainable and inclusive economic growth and to eradicate poverty.
Any decision to provide budget support shall be based on budget support policies agreed by the Union, a clear set of eligibility criteria and a careful assessment of the risks and benefits.
One of the key determinants of such a decision shall be an assessment of the commitment, record and progress of ACP States and OCTs with regard to democracy, human rights and the rule of law. Budget support shall be differentiated to better respond to the political, economic and social context of the ACP States and OCTs, taking into account situations of fragility.
When providing budget support, the Commission shall clearly define and monitor its conditionality, and shall also support the development of parliamentary control and audit capacities and increase transparency and public access to information.
Disbursement of budget support shall be conditional on satisfactory progress towards achieving the objectives agreed with the ACP States and OCTs.
When providing budget support to OCTs, their institutional links to the Member State concerned shall be taken into account.

Financial instruments
Article 40
Financial instruments may be established in the financing decisions referred to in Article 26. They shall be, whenever possible, under the lead of the EIB, a multilateral European financial institution, such as the European Bank for Reconstruction and Development, or a bilateral European financial institution, such as bilateral development banks, possibly pooled with additional grants from other sources.
The Commission may implement financial instruments under direct management, or under indirect management by entrusting tasks to entities pursuant to points (c) (ii), (iii), (v) and (vi) of Article 58(1) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012. Those entities shall fulfil the requirements of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 and shall comply with Union objectives, standards and policies, as well as best practices regarding the use of and reporting on Union funds.
Entities which fulfil the criteria of Article 60(2) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 are deemed to meet the selection criteria referred to in Article 139 of that Regulation. Title VIII of Part One of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply, with the exception of paragraph 1, the first subparagraph of paragraph 4 and paragraph 5 of Article 139 thereof.
Financial instruments may be grouped into facilities for implementation and reporting purposes.

Experts
Article 41
The second paragraph of Article 204 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 and Article 287 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012 concerning remunerated external experts shall apply.

Union trust funds
Article 42
1. Subject to paragraph 2 of this Article, Article 187 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply.
2. With regard to Article 187(8) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, the competent committee shall be the committee referred to in Article 8 of the Internal Agreement.

11th EDF accounts
Article 43
1. The 11th EDF accounts describing its financial situation as of 31 December of a given year shall comprise:
(a)
the financial statements;
(b)
the report on financial implementation.
The financial statements shall be accompanied by the information supplied by the EIB in accordance with Article 57.
2. The accounting officer shall send the provisional accounts to the Court of Auditors by 31 March of the following year.
3. The Court of Auditors shall, by 15 June of the following year, make its observations on the provisional accounts as regards the part of the 11th EDF resources for the financial management of which the Commission is responsible, so that the Commission can make the corrections deemed necessary for drawing up the final accounts.
4. The Commission shall approve the final accounts and send them to the European Parliament, to the Council and to the Court of Auditors by 31 July of the following year at the latest.
5. The second subparagraph of Article 148(3) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply.
6. The final accounts shall be published in theOfficial Journal of the European Uniontogether with the statement of assurance given by the Court of Auditors in accordance with Article 49 by 15 November of the following year.
7. The provisional and final accounts may be sent pursuant to paragraphs 2 and 4, by electronic means.

Financial statements and the report on financial implementation
Article 44
1. Article 145 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply.
2. The report on financial implementation shall be prepared by the responsible authorising officer and transmitted to the accounting officer by 15 March for inclusion in the 11th EDF accounts. It shall present a true and fair view of the revenue and expenditure operations from 11th EDF resources. It shall be presented in millions of euro and shall comprise:
(a)
the financial outturn account, which sets out all financial operations for the year in terms of revenue and expenditure;
(b)
the annex to the financial outturn account, which shall supplement and comment on the information given in that account.
3. The financial outturn account shall contain the following:
(a)
a table describing changes over the preceding financial year in the allocations;
(b)
a table showing by allocation the total commitments, assigned funds and payments effected during the financial year and aggregate totals since the opening of the 11th EDF.

Monitoring and reporting by the Commission and the EIB
Article 45
1. The Commission and the EIB shall monitor, each to the extent to which it is concerned, the use of 11th EDF assistance by the ACP States, the OCTs or any other beneficiary, and the implementation of projects financed by the 11th EDF, having particular regard to the objectives referred to in Articles 55 and 56 of the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement and in the corresponding provisions of the Overseas Association Decision.
2. The EIB shall periodically inform the Commission regarding the implementation of projects financed by the 11th EDF resources it administers, following the procedures set out in the operational guidelines of the Investment Facility.
3. The Commission and the EIB shall provide the Member States with information on the operational implementation of 11th EDF resources as foreseen in Article 18 of the Implementation Regulation. The Commission shall send that information to the Court of Auditors in accordance with Article 11(6) of the Internal Agreement.

Accounting
Article 46
The accounting rules referred to in Article 143(1) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply to the 11th EDF resources managed by the Commission. Those rules shall be applied to the 11th EDF while taking into account the specific nature of its activities.
The accounting principles contained in Article 144 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply to the financial statements referred to in Article 44 of this Regulation.
Articles 151, 153, 154 and 155 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply.
The accounting officer shall prepare and, after consulting the responsible authorising officer, adopt the chart of accounts to be applied to the 11th EDF’s operations.

Budgetary accounting
Article 47
1. The budgetary accounts shall provide a detailed record of the financial implementation of the 11th EDF resources.
2. The budgetary accounts shall show all:
(a)
allocations and the corresponding 11th EDF resources;
(b)
financial commitments;
(c)
payments; and
(d)
established debts and collection operations for the financial year, in full and without any adjustment against each other.
3. When commitments, payments and debts are expressed in national currencies, the accounting system shall make it possible, where necessary, for them to be recorded in national currencies as well as in euro.
4. Global financial commitments shall be recorded in euro for the value of the financing decisions taken by the Commission. Individual financial commitments shall be recorded in euro at the equivalent of the value of the legal commitments. That value shall include, where appropriate:
(a)
provision for the payment of reimbursable expenses on presentation of supporting documents;
(b)
provision for the revision of prices, for the increase in quantities, and for contingencies as defined in 11th EDF-funded contracts;
(c)
financial provision for exchange rate fluctuations.
5. All accounting records referring to the fulfilment of a commitment shall be kept for a period of five years from the date of the decision giving discharge in respect of the financial implementation of 11th EDF resources, referred to in Article 50, concerning the financial year during which the commitment was closed for accounting purposes.

External audit and discharge regarding the Commission
Article 48
1. Regarding the operations financed from 11th EDF resources managed by the Commission in accordance with Article 16, the Court of Auditors shall exercise its powers in accordance with this Article and Article 49.
2. Articles 159, 160, Article 161, with the exception of paragraph 6 thereof, Article 162, with the exception of the first sentence of paragraph 3 and of paragraph 5 thereof, and Article 163 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply.
3. For the purposes of Article 159(1) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, the Court of Auditors shall have regard to the Treaties, the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement, the Overseas Association Decision, the Internal Agreement, this Regulation and all other acts adopted pursuant to those instruments.
4. For the purposes of Article 162(1) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, the date set out in the first sentence shall be 15 June.
5. The Court of Auditors shall be informed of the internal rules referred to in Article 56(1) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, including the appointment of authorising officers, as well as of the instrument of delegation referred to in Article 69 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012.
6. The national audit authorities of the ACP States and the OCTs shall be encouraged to cooperate with the Court of Auditors at its invitation.
7. The Court of Auditors may, at the request of one of the other Union institutions, issue opinions on matters relating to the 11th EDF.

Statement of assurance
Article 49
At the same time as the annual report referred to in Article 162 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, the Court of Auditors shall provide the European Parliament and the Council with a statement of assurance as to the reliability of the accounts and the legality and regularity of the underlying transactions, which shall be published in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

Discharge
Article 50
1. The discharge decision shall cover the accounts referred to in Article 43, except the part thereof provided by the EIB in accordance with Article 57, and shall be adopted in accordance with Article 164 and Article 165(2) and (3) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012. The discharge referred to in Article 164(1) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall be given in respect of those 11th EDF resources that are managed by the Commission in accordance with Article 16(1) of this Regulation for year n.
2. The discharge decision shall be published in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
3. Articles 166 and 167 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply.

Role of the European Investment Bank
Article 51
The EIB shall manage the Investment Facility and conduct operations thereunder, including interest rate subsidies and technical assistance, on behalf of the Union in accordance with Part Two of this Regulation.
In addition, the EIB shall undertake the financial implementation of other operations carried out by means of financing from its own resources in accordance with Article 4 of the Internal Agreement, where applicable combined with interest rate subsidies drawn from the 11th EDF resources.
The implementation of Part Two of this Regulation shall not give rise to any obligations or liabilities on the part of the Commission.

Estimates of commitments and payments of the Investment Facility
Article 52
Before 1 September of each year, the EIB shall send the Commission its estimates of commitments and payments, which are necessary for drawing up the statement referred to in Article 7(1) of the Internal Agreement, in respect of the operations of the Investment Facility, including those interest rate subsidies that it implements, in accordance with the Internal Agreement. The EIB shall send the Commission updated estimates of commitments and payments when deemed necessary. Modalities shall be defined in the management agreement provided for in Article 55(4) of this Regulation.

Management of contributions to the Investment Facility
Article 53
1. The contributions referred to in point (b) of Article 21(7) and adopted by the Council shall be paid without cost for the beneficiary by the Member States to the EIB via a special account opened by the EIB in the name of the Investment Facility in accordance with detailed rules laid down in the management agreement provided for in Article 55(4).
2. The date referred to in Article 1(5) of the Internal Agreement shall be 31 December 2030.
3. Save where the Council decides otherwise regarding the remuneration of the EIB, in accordance with Article 5 of the Internal Agreement, proceeds received by the EIB via the credit balance of the special accounts referred to in paragraph 1 shall supplement the Investment Facility and shall be taken into consideration for the calls for contribution referred to in Article 21 and shall be used to meet any financial obligation after 31 December 2030.
4. The EIB shall undertake the treasury management of the amounts referred to in paragraph 1 in accordance with the detailed rules laid down in the management agreement provided for in Article 55(4).
5. The Investment Facility shall be managed in accordance with the conditions laid down in the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement, the Overseas Association Decision, the Internal Agreement and Part Two of this Regulation.

Remuneration of the EIB
Article 54
The EIB shall be remunerated on a full indemnity basis for the management of the Investment Facility operations. The Council shall decide on the resources and mechanisms for remuneration of the EIB in accordance with Article 5(4) of the Internal Agreement. The measures implementing that decision shall be incorporated in the management agreement provided for in Article 55(4).

Implementation of the Investment Facility
Article 55
1. The EIB’s own rules shall apply to instruments financed by the 11th EDF resources which it manages.
2. Where programmes or projects are co-financed by the Member States or their implementing bodies, and correspond to the priorities which are laid down in the Country Cooperation Strategies and Programming Documents provided for in the Implementation Regulation and foreseen in the second and third subparagraphs of Article 10(1) of the Internal Agreement and in Article 74 of the Overseas Association Decision, the EIB may entrust tasks relating to the implementation of the Investment Facility to Member States or their implementing bodies.
3. The names of the recipients of financial support under the Investment Facility shall be published by the EIB, unless such disclosure risks harming the commercial interests of the recipients, while duly observing of the requirements of confidentiality and security, in particular the protection of personal data. The criteria for disclosure and the level of detail published shall take into account specificities of the sector and the nature of the Investment Facility.
4. The detailed rules for implementing this Part shall be the subject of a management agreement between the Commission, acting on behalf of the Union, and the EIB.

Reporting under the Investment Facility
Article 56
The EIB shall regularly inform the Commission of the operations carried out under the Investment Facility, including interest rate subsidies, the use made of each call for contributions paid to the EIB, and, in particular, of the total quarterly amounts of commitments, contracts and payments, in accordance with the detailed rules laid down in the management agreement provided for in Article 55(4).

Accounting and financial statements of the Investment Facility
Article 57
1. The EIB shall keep the accounts of the Investment Facility, including those interest rate subsidies that are implemented by it and financed by the EDF, to provide a trail for the full circuit of the funds, from receipt to disbursement and then to the revenue to which they give rise and any subsequent recoveries. The EIB shall draw up the relevant accounting rules and methods which are guided by international accounting standards and inform the Commission and the Member States accordingly.
2. Each year the EIB shall send the Council and the Commission a report on the implementation of operations financed from 11th EDF resources under its management, including the financial statements drawn up in accordance with the rules and methods referred to in paragraph 1 and the information referred to in Article 44(3).
Those documents shall be submitted in draft form no later than 28 February and in their final version no later than 30 June of the financial year following the financial year which they concern, so that they can be used by the Commission in preparing the accounts referred to in Article 43 of this Regulation in accordance with Article 11(6) of the Internal Agreement. The report on the financial management of the resources managed by the EIB shall be submitted by the latter to the Commission by 31 March.

External audit and discharge relating to EIB operations
Article 58
The operations financed from 11th EDF resources managed by the EIB in accordance with this Part shall be subject to the audit and discharge procedures that the EIB applies for third party mandate accounts. Detailed rules for auditing by the Court of Auditors are set out in a Tripartite Agreement between the EIB, the Commission and the Court of Auditors.

Transfer of balances remaining from previous European Development Funds
Article 59
Transfers to the 11th EDF of the balances remaining from resources constituted under the Internal Agreements relating to the Eighth, Ninth and Tenth European Development Funds (‘previous EDFs’) shall be made in accordance with point (b) of Article 1(2) and Article 1(3) and (4) of the Internal Agreement.

Revenue from interest on resources of previous EDFs
Article 60
The balance of revenue accruing from interest on the resources of previous EDFs shall be transferred to the 11th EDF and allocated for the same purposes as the revenue provided for in Article 1(6) of the Internal Agreement. The same shall apply to miscellaneous revenue of previous EDFs comprising, for example, default interest received in the event of late payment of contributions to those EDFs by Member States. The interest generated by the EDF resources managed by the EIB shall supplement the Investment Facility.

Reduction of contributions by remaining balances
Article 61
The amounts from projects under the 10th EDF or from previous EDFs not committed according to Article 1(3) of the Internal Agreement, or decommitted according to Article 1(4) of the Internal Agreement, unless decided otherwise by the Council unanimously, shall reduce that part of Member States’ contributions stated in point (a) of Article 1(2) of the Internal Agreement.
The impact on the contribution of each Member State shall be calculated in proportion to the contribution of each Member State to the 9th and 10th EDF. The impact shall be calculated annually.

Application of this Regulation to operations under previous EDFs
Article 62
The provisions of this Regulation shall apply to operations financed from previous EDFs without prejudice to existing legal commitments. Those provisions shall not apply to the Investment Facility.

Commencement of contribution procedures
Article 63
The procedure concerning Member States’ contributions laid down in Articles 21 to 24 of this Regulation shall apply for the first time with regard to the contributions of the year N + 2, provided that the Internal Agreement enters into force between 1 October of year N and 30 September of year N + 1.

Entry into force
Article 64
This Regulation shall enter into force on the third day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on European Union and to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to the Partnership Agreement between the members of the African, Caribbean and Pacific Group of States of the one part, and the European Community and its Member States, of the other part, as last amended(1)(‘ACP-EU Partnership Agreement’),
Having regard to the Internal Agreement between the Representatives of the Governments of the Member States of the European Union, meeting within the Council, on the financing of European Union aid under the multiannual financial framework for the period 2014 to 2020, in accordance with the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement, and on the allocation of financial assistance for the Overseas Countries and Territories to which Part Four of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union applies(2)(‘the Internal Agreement’), and in particular Article 10(2) thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
Having regard to the opinion of the Court of Auditors(3),
Having regard to the opinion of the European Investment Bank,
(1) The detailed rules for the payment of the contributions by the Member States to the 11th European Development Fund (EDF), set up by the Internal Agreement, should be determined.
(2) The conditions in accordance with which the Court of Auditors must exercise its powers in respect of the 11th EDF should be laid down.
(3) The detailed rules for the financial implementation of the 11th EDF concerning in particular the applicable principles; the constitution of its resources; the financial actors and entities entrusted with budget-implementation tasks; the financing decisions, commitments and payments; the types of financing including procurement, grants, financial instruments and Union trust funds; the presentation of the accounts and accounting; the external audit by the Court of Auditors and discharge by the European Parliament; and the Investment Facility managed by the European Investment Bank (EIB), should be determined.
(4) For the sake of simplification and coherence, this Regulation should be aligned, as far as possible, with Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(4)and Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012(5). Such alignment should be achieved by direct references to those regulations and should, on the one hand, allow for an easy identification of specificities in the financial implementation of the 11th EDF and, on the other hand, reduce the diversity of Union funding rules in the area of external action that creates an unnecessary burden for the recipients, the Commission as well as other actors involved.
(5) It should be recalled that the framework for financial implementation of the 11th EDF is constituted, in addition to this Regulation, by several instruments, namely by the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement, in particular its Annex IV, by the Internal Agreement, by Council Decision 2013/755/EU(6)(‘the Overseas Association Decision’), and by Council Regulation (EU) 2015/322(7)(‘the Implementation Regulation’).
(6) The financial implementation of the 11th EDF should be guided by the principles of unity and budgetary accuracy, unit of account, universality, specification, sound financial management and transparency. Having regard to the multiannual set-up of the 11th EDF, the budgetary principle of annuality should not apply to the 11th EDF.
(7) The resources for support measures to improve the impact of the 11th EDF programmes pursuant to Article 6 of the Internal Agreement should also be used to improve financial management and forecasting of the 11th EDF.
(8) The rules concerning the financial actors namely the authorising and accounting officers, the delegation of their tasks as well as their liability should be aligned with Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 as the Commission exerts the same executive responsibility when implementing the 11th EDF.
(9) Detailed rules should be established in accordance with which the authorising officer empowered by the Commission establishes the necessary arrangements with the African, Caribbean and Pacific (ACP) group of States (‘the ACP States’) and the overseas countries and territories (‘OCTs’) to ensure the proper execution of operations, in close cooperation with the national, regional, intra-ACP or territorial authorising officer designated by the ACP States or OCTs.
(10) The rules on indirect management which entail the entrustment of budget-implementation tasks and of its conditions and limits should be aligned with Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012. In addition, a provision on sub-delegation of budget-implementation tasks reflecting that contained in Regulation (EU) No 1303/2013 of the European Parliament and the Council(8)should be laid down in order to ensure a coherent implementation of funding of external action. This Regulation should nonetheless contain specific provisions on temporary actors acting as the national authorising officer, on entrustment by the ACP States and OCTs to a service provider, and on strengthening the protection of Union financial interests in the case of indirect management with ACP States and OCTs.
(11) While EDF resources will not be implemented under shared management, this Regulation should enable that in the framework of regional cooperation between ACP States and OCTs, on the one hand, and the Union’s outermost regions, on the other hand, EDF resources and support from the European Regional Development Fund (ERDF) favouring the Union’s outermost regions can be implemented by the same entity in accordance with this Regulation as regards EDF resources and under shared management as regards the ERDF.
(12) The provisions on financing decisions should be aligned with those of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 where the Commission implements the 11th EDF.
(13) The rules on commitments should be aligned with those of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 with the exception of provisional commitments which should not be available in the 11th EDF. In addition, an extension of deadlines should be provided where it is necessary for actions carried out in indirect management by ACP States or OCTs.
(14) The time limits for payments should be aligned with those of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012. Special provisions should be laid down for cases in which ACP States and OCTs are not entrusted with carrying out payments under indirect management and where, consequently, the Commission continues to carry out payments to recipients.
(15) Various implementation provisions concerning the internal auditor, good administration and redress, the IT system, electronic transmission, e-Government, the administrative and financial penalties, and the use of the central exclusion database, should be aligned with those of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012. In addition, the protection of Union financial interests through the application of administrative penalties should be strengthened and clarified where the 11th EDF is implemented under indirect management with ACP States and OCTs.
(16) The rules on procurement, grants, prizes, and experts should be aligned with those of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012. The rules on financial instruments and Union trust funds should be aligned with adjustments due to the nature of the 11th EDF. Budget support to OCTs should take the institutional links with the Member States concerned into account.
(17) Short-term technical assistance and advice which Member States that acceded to the Union following a transition process received under the TAIEX programme and with which they had positive experience, should be available to ACP States and OCTs, where appropriate. In order to benefit from such assistance and advice in the long term, it should be possible to provide appropriate support to centres of knowledge and excellence on governance and reform in the public sector.
(18) The rules on presentation of the accounts and accounting, and on external audit and discharge, should reflect those of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 in order to provide a coherent framework for implementation and reporting.
(19) The conditions in accordance with which the EIB manages certain 11th EDF resources should be laid down.
(20) The provisions concerning scrutiny by the Court of Auditors of the 11th EDF resources managed by the EIB should comply with the tripartite agreement concluded between the Court of Auditors, the EIB, and the Commission as provided for in Article 287(3) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU).
(21) The transitional provisions should lay down the rules on treating balances and revenue from previous European Development Funds as well as the application of this Regulation to residual operations under those funds.
(22) In order to allow for timely programming and implementation of the 11th EDF programmes, this Regulation should enter into force on the third day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Scope

This Regulation lays down the rules for the financial implementation of the resources of the 11th European Development Fund, and the presentation and auditing of the accounts.

Relation to Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012

1. Unless specifically provided otherwise, direct references in this Regulation to the provisions of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall be deemed to include also references to the corresponding provisions of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012.
2. References in this Regulation to the applicable provisions of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall not be deemed to include procedural provisions which are not relevant to the 11th EDF, in particular those concerning the empowerment to adopt delegated acts.
3. Internal references in Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 or in Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012 shall not render the provisions referred to indirectly applicable to the 11th EDF.
4. Terms used in this Regulation shall have the same meaning as those in Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, with the exception of the definitions referred to in points (a) to (e) of Article 2 of that Regulation.
However, for the purposes of this Regulation, the following terms in Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall be defined as follows:
(a)
‘budget’ or ‘budgetary’ means ‘11th EDF’;
(b)
‘budgetary commitment’ means ‘financial commitment’;
(c)
‘institution’ means ‘the Commission’;
(d)
‘appropriations’ or ‘operational appropriations’ means ‘11th EDF resources’;
(e)
‘budget line’ or ‘line in the budget’ means ‘allocation’;
(f)
‘basic act’ means, according to the relevant context, the Internal Agreement, the Overseas Association Decision, or the Implementation Regulation;
(g)
‘third country’ means any beneficiary country or territory covered by the geographical scope of the 11th EDF.
5. The interpretation of this Regulation shall aim at preserving coherence with Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 unless such interpretation would be incompatible with the specificities of the 11th EDF as provided for in the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement, the Internal Agreement, the Overseas Association Decision, or the Implementation Regulation.

Periods, dates and time limits

Unless otherwise provided, Council Regulation (EEC, Euratom) No 1182/71(9)shall apply to deadlines set by this Regulation.

Protection of personal data

This Regulation is without prejudice to the requirements of Directive 95/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(10)and to the requirements of Regulation (EC) No 45/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council(11).
Article 29 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012 concerning information on transfers of personal data for audit purposes shall apply.

Financial principles

The 11th EDF resources shall be implemented in compliance with the following principles:
(a)
unity and budgetary accuracy;
(b)
unit of account;
(c)
universality;
(d)
specification;
(e)
sound financial management;
(f)
transparency.
The financial year shall run from 1 January to 31 December.

Principles of unity and budgetary accuracy

No revenue shall be collected and no expenditure effected unless booked to the EDF.
Article 8(2) and (3) and the first subparagraph of Article 8(4) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply.

Principle of unit of account

Article 19 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 on the use of the euro shall applymutatis mutandis.

Principle of universality

Without prejudice to Article 9 of this Regulation, total revenue shall cover total estimated payments.
All revenue and expenditure shall be entered in full without any adjustment against each other, and without prejudice to Article 23 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, concerning rules on deductions and exchange rate adjustments, which shall apply.
However, the revenue referred to in point (c) of Article 9(2) of this Regulation shall automatically decrease payments made against the commitment from which it was generated.
The Union may not raise loans within the framework of the 11th EDF.

Assigned revenue

1. Assigned revenue shall be used to finance specific items of expenditure.
2. The following shall constitute assigned revenue:
(a)
financial contributions from Member States and third countries, including in both cases their public agencies, entities or natural persons, and from international organisations to certain external aid projects or programmes financed by the Union and managed by the Commission or the EIB on their behalf in accordance with Article 10 of the Implementation Regulation;
(b)
revenue earmarked for a specific purpose, such as income from foundations, subsidies, gifts and bequests;
(c)
revenue arising from the repayment, following recovery, of amounts wrongly paid;
(d)
revenue generated by interest on prefinancing payments, subject to Article 8(4) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012;
(e)
repayments and revenues generated by financial instruments pursuant to Article 140(6) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012;
(f)
revenue arising from subsequent reimbursement of taxes pursuant to point (b) of Article 23(3) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012.
3. Assigned revenue referred to in points (a) and (b) of paragraph 2 shall finance such items of expenditure as are determined by the donor provided that it is accepted by the Commission.
Assigned revenue referred to in points (e) and (f) of paragraph 2 shall finance items of expenditure similar to those from which it was generated.
4. Article 184(3) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall applymutatis mutandis.
5. Article 22(1) and (2) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 concerning donations shall apply to the assigned revenue referred to in point (b) of paragraph 2 of this Article. With regard to Article 22(2) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, acceptance of a donation shall be subject to the authorisation of the Council.
6. The 11th EDF resources corresponding to assigned revenue shall be made available automatically when that revenue has been received by the Commission. However, an estimate of amounts receivable shall have the effect of making 11th EDF resources available in the case of assigned revenue referred to in point (a) of paragraph 2 where the agreement with the Member State is expressed in euro, payments may be carried out against such revenue only when it has been received.

Principle of specification

11th EDF resources shall be earmarked for specific purposes per the ACP States or OCTs and in accordance with the main instruments of cooperation.
In respect of the ACP States, those instruments are laid down by the financial protocol set out in Annex Ic to the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement. The earmarking of resources (indicative allocations) shall also be based on the provisions of the Internal Agreement and of the Implementation Regulation and shall take account of the resources reserved for support expenditure linked to programming and implementation under Article 6 of the Internal Agreement.
In respect of the OCTs, those instruments are laid down in Part Four of the Overseas Association Decision and Annex II thereto. The earmarking of those resources shall also take into account the non-allocated reserve provided for in Article 3(3) of that Annex and the resources for studies or technical assistance measures under point (c) of Article 1(1) thereof.

Principle of sound financial management

1. Article 30(1) and (2) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 concerning the principles of economy, efficiency and effectiveness shall apply. Without prejudice to point (a) of paragraph 3 of this Article, Article 18 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012 shall not apply.
2. Specific, measurable, achievable, relevant and timed objectives shall be set. The achievement of those objectives shall be monitored by performance indicators.
3. In order to improve decision-making, in particular to justify and specify the determination of the contributions to be paid by Member States referred to in Article 21 of this Regulation, the following evaluations are required:
(a)
the use of 11th EDF resources shall be preceded by anex anteevaluation of the operation to be undertaken covering the elements listed in Article 18(1) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012;
(b)
the operation shall be subject to anex postevaluation with a view to ensuring that the intended results justified the means deployed.
4. The types of financing provided for in Title VIII of this Regulation and the methods of implementation provided for in Article 17 of this Regulation shall be chosen on the basis of their ability to achieve the specific objectives of the actions and their ability to deliver results, taking into account, in particular, the costs of controls, the administrative burden, and the expected risk of non-compliance. For grants, this shall include a consideration of the use of lump sums, flat rates and unit costs.

Internal control

Article 32 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply.

Principle of transparency

1. The 11th EDF shall be implemented and the accounts presented in accordance with the principle of transparency.
2. The annual statement of the commitments, payments and the annual amount of calls for contributions under Article 7 of the Internal Agreement shall be published in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
3. Without prejudice to Article 4 of this Regulation, the first subparagraph of Article 35(2) and Article 35(3) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, concerning the publication of information on recipients and other information, shall apply. For the purpose of the second subparagraph of Article 21(2) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012, the term ‘locality’ shall mean, where necessary, the equivalent to the region at NUTS 2 level when the recipient is a natural person.
4. Actions financed under the 11th EDF may be implemented with parallel or joint co-financing.
In the case of parallel co-financing, an action is to be split into a number of clearly identifiable components which are each financed by the different partners providing co-financing in such a way that the end-use of the financing can always be identified.
In the case of joint co-financing, the total cost of an action is to be shared between the partners providing the co-financing and the resources are to be pooled in such a way that it is no longer possible to identify the source of financing for any given activity undertaken as part of the action. In such cases,ex postpublication of grant and procurement contracts as required by the first subparagraph of Article 35(2) and Article 35(3) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall comply with the rules of the entrusted entity, if any.
5. When providing financial assistance, the Commission shall, where appropriate, take all necessary measures in order to ensure the visibility of the Union’s financial support. This shall include measures imposing visibility requirements on recipients of Union funds, except in duly justified cases. The Commission shall be responsible for monitoring recipients’ compliance with those requirements.

Sources of 11th EDF resources

The 11th EDF resources shall consist of the ceiling referred to in Article 1(2), (4) and (6) of the Internal Agreement, of the funds referred to in Article 1(9) thereof and of other assigned revenue referred to in Article 9 of this Regulation.

Structure of the 11th EDF

The 11th EDF revenue and expenditure shall be classified according to their type or the use to which they are assigned.

11th EDF implementation in accordance with the principle of sound financial management

1. The Commission shall assume the responsibilities of the Union as defined in Article 57 of the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement and in the Overseas Association Decision. To that end, it shall implement the revenue and expenditure of the 11th EDF in accordance with the provisions of this Part and Part Three of this Regulation, under its own responsibility and within the limits of the 11th EDF resources.
2. The Member States shall cooperate with the Commission so that the 11th EDF resources are used in accordance with the principle of sound financial management.

Methods of implementation

1. Articles 56 and 57 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply.
2. Subject to the provisions of paragraphs 3 to 5 of this Article, the rules on methods of implementation provided for in Chapter 2 of Title IV of Part One of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, and Articles 188 and 193 of that Regulation, shall apply. However, point (b) of Article 58(1) and Article 59 of that Regulation, concerning shared management with Member States, shall not apply.
3. The entrusted entities shall ensure consistency with the Union’s external policy and may entrust budget-implementation tasks to other entities under conditions equivalent to those applying to the Commission. They shall fulfil their obligations under Article 60(5) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 annually. The audit opinion shall be submitted within one month of the report and management declaration, to be taken into account in the assurance of the Commission.
International organisations as referred to in in point (c)(ii) of Article 58(1) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 and bodies of the Member States as referred to in points (c) (v) and (vi) of Article 58(1) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 which have been entrusted by the Commission may also entrust budget-implementation tasks to non-profit organisations possessing the appropriate operational and financial capacity, under conditions equivalent to those applying to the Commission.
ACP States and OCTs may also entrust budget-implementation tasks to their departments and to bodies governed by private law on the basis of a service contract. Those bodies shall be selected on the basis of open, transparent, proportionate and non-discriminatory procedures, avoiding conflict of interests. The financing agreement shall stipulate the terms of the service contract.
4. Where the 11th EDF is implemented in indirect management with ACP States or OCTs, without prejudice to the responsibilities of the ACP States or the OCTs acting in their capacity of contracting authorities, the Commission:
(a)
shall, where necessary, recover amounts due from recipients according to Article 80 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, including by means of a decision which shall be enforceable under the same conditions as those laid down in Article 299 TFEU;
(b)
may, where the circumstances so require, impose administrative and/or financial penalties under the same conditions as those laid down in Article 109 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012.
The financing agreement shall contain provisions on the cooperation between the Commission and the ACP State or OCTs to this end.
5. The Union’s financial assistance may be provided through contributions to international, regional or national funds, such as those established or managed by the EIB, Member States, or by partner countries and regions or by international organisations, for attracting joint financing from a number of donors, or to funds set up by one or more donors for the purpose of the joint implementation of projects.
Reciprocal access by Union financial institutions to financial instruments set up by other organisations shall be promoted, as appropriate.

General provisions on financial actors and their liability

1. The Commission shall provide each financial actor with the resources required to perform his or her duties and a charter describing in detail his or her tasks, rights, and obligations.
2. Article 64 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 on the segregation of duties shall apply.
3. Chapter IV of Title IV of Part One of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 concerning the liability of the financial actors shall applymutatis mutandis.

Authorising officer

1. Articles 65, 66 and 67 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 concerning, respectively, the authorising officer, his or her powers and duties, and those of Heads of Union Delegations, shall apply.
The annual activity report referred to in Article 66(9) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall include, as an annex, tables showing by allocation, country, territory, region or sub-region, the total commitments, assigned funds and payments effected during the financial year and aggregate totals since the opening of the respective EDF.
2. Where the responsible authorising officer of the Commission becomes aware of problems in carrying out procedures relating to the management of 11th EDF resources, he or she shall, in conjunction with the appointed national, regional, intra-ACP or territorial authorising officer, make all contacts necessary to remedy the situation and take any steps that are necessary. In case the national, regional, intra-ACP or territorial authorising officer does not or is unable to perform the duties incumbent on him or her under the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement or the Overseas Association Decision, the responsible authorising officer of the Commission may temporarily take the former’s place and act in the name and on behalf of the former. In such a case, the Commission may receive, from the resources allocated to the ACP State or OCTs in question, financial compensation for the additional administrative workload incurred.

Accounting officer

1. The accounting officer of the Commission shall be the accounting officer of the 11th EDF.
2. Article 68, with the exception of the second subparagraph of its paragraph 1, and Article 69 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, concerning respectively the powers and duties of the accounting officer, and the powers which may be delegated by the accounting officer, shall apply. Article 54 and Article 57(3), the second subparagraph of Article 58(5) and Article 58(6) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012 shall not apply.

Annual contribution and its instalments

1. In accordance with Article 7 of the Internal Agreement, the ceiling for the annual amount of the contribution for the year n + 2 and the annual amount of the contribution for the year n + 1, as well as its payment in three instalments, shall be determined in accordance with the procedure set out in paragraphs 2 to 7 of this Article.
The instalments to be paid by each Member State shall be set in such a way as to be in proportion to that Member State’s contributions to the 11th EDF as fixed in Article 1(2) of the Internal Agreement.
2. The Commission shall present a proposal by 15 October of the year n, setting out:
(a)
the ceiling for the annual amount of the contribution for the year n + 2;
(b)
the annual amount of the contribution for the year n + 1;
(c)
the amount of the first instalment of the contribution for the year n + 1;
(d)
an indicative, non-binding forecast based on a statistical approach for the expected annual amounts of contributions for the years n + 3 and n + 4.
The Council shall decide on that proposal by 15 November of the year n.
The Member States shall pay the first instalment of the contribution for the year n + 1 at the latest by 21 January of the year n + 1.
3. The Commission shall present a proposal by 15 June of the year n + 1, setting out:
(a)
the amount of the second instalment of the contribution for the year n + 1;
(b)
a revised annual amount of the contribution for the year n + 1 in line with actual needs, in cases where, in accordance with Article 7(3) of the Internal Agreement, the annual amount deviates from actual needs.
The Council shall decide on the proposal at the latest 21 calendar days following the presentation by the Commission of its proposal.
The Member States shall pay the second instalment at the latest 21 calendar days following the adoption of the Council decision.
4. By 15 June of the year n + 1, the Commission, taking into account the EIB’s forecasts concerning the management and operation of the Investment Facility, including those interest rates subsidies which are implemented by the EIB, shall establish and communicate to the Council a statement of the commitments, payments, and the annual amount of the calls for contributions made in the year n and to be made in the years n + 1 and n + 2. The Commission shall provide the annual amounts of the contributions by Member State, as well as the amount still to be paid by the EDF, distinguishing between the shares of the EIB and of the Commission. The amounts for the years n + 1 and n + 2 shall be based on the capacity to deliver effectively the proposed level of resources while endeavouring to avoid significant variations between the different years, as well as significant end-of-year balances.
5. The Commission shall present a proposal by 10 October of the year n + 1, setting out:
(a)
the amount of the third instalment of the contribution for the year n + 1;
(b)
a revised annual amount of the contribution for the year n + 1 in line with actual needs, in cases where in accordance with Article 7(3) of the Internal Agreement the annual amount deviates from actual needs.
The Council shall decide on the proposal at the latest 21 calendar days following the presentation by the Commission of its proposal.
The Member States shall pay the third instalment at the latest 21 calendar days following the adoption of the Council decision.
6. The sum of the instalments relating to a certain year shall not exceed the annual amount of the contribution determined for that year. The annual amount of the contribution shall not exceed the ceiling determined for that year. The ceiling shall not be increased except in accordance with Article 7(4) of the Internal Agreement. A possible increase of the ceiling shall be made part of the proposals referred to in paragraphs 2, 3 and 5 of this Article.
7. The ceiling for the annual amount of the contribution to be paid by each Member State for the year n + 2, the annual amount of the contribution for the year n + 1 and the instalments of the contributions shall specify:
(a)
the amount managed by the Commission; and
(b)
the amount managed by the EIB, including the interest rates subsidies managed by it.

Payment of the instalments

1. Calls for contributions shall first use up the amounts laid down for previous European Development Funds, one after the other.
2. The contributions of the Member States shall be expressed in euro and shall be paid in euro.
3. The contribution referred to in point (a) of Article 21(7) shall be credited by each Member State to a special account entitled ‘European Commission — European Development Fund’ opened with the central bank of the relevant Member State or the financial institution designated by it. The amount of such contributions shall remain in those special accounts until the payments need to be made. The Commission shall endeavour to make any withdrawals from the special accounts in such a way as to maintain a distribution of assets in those accounts corresponding to the contribution key pursuant to point (a) of Article 1(2) of the Internal Agreement.
The contribution referred to in point (b) of Article 21(7) of this Regulation shall be credited by each Member State in accordance with Article 53(1).

Interest for unpaid contribution amounts

1. On expiry of the time limits laid down in Article 21(2), (3) and (5), the Member State concerned shall be obliged to pay interest in accordance with the following conditions:
(a)
the interest rate shall be the rate applied by the European Central Bank to its principal refinancing operations, as published in the C series of theOfficial Journal of the European Union, in force on the first calendar day of the month in which the time limit expires, increased by two percentage points. That rate shall be increased by a quarter of a percentage point for each month of delay;
(b)
the interest shall be payable for the period elapsing from the calendar day following expiry of the time limit for payment up to the day of payment.
2. In respect of the contribution referred to in point (a) of Article 21(7) of this Regulation, the interest shall be credited to one of the accounts provided for in Article 1(6) of the Internal Agreement.
In respect of the contribution referred to in in point (b) of Article 21(7) of this Regulation, the interest shall be credited to the Investment Facility in accordance with Article 53(1) of this Regulation.

Calling on unpaid contributions

Upon expiry of the financial protocol set out in Annex Ic to the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement, the part of the contributions which the Member States remain obliged to pay in accordance with Article 21 of this Regulation shall be called on by the Commission and the EIB, as required, in accordance with the conditions laid down in this Regulation.

Other revenue operations

1. Articles 77 to 79, Article 80(1) and (2) and Articles 81 and 82 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, concerning the estimate of the amount receivable, the establishment of amounts receivable, the authorisation and rules of recovery, the limitation period and national treatment of Union entitlements, shall apply. Recovery may be done by way of a Commission decision enforceable pursuant to Article 299 TFEU.
2. With regard to Articles 77(3) and 78(2) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, the reference to own resources shall be understood as reference to the Member States’ contributions defined in Article 21 of this Regulation.
3. Article 83(2) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012 shall apply to recoveries established in euro. For recoveries in local currency, it shall apply using the rate of the central bank of the country issuing the currency in force on the first calendar day of the month in which the recovery order is established.
4. With regard to Article 84(3) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012, the list of entitlements shall be established separately for the 11th EDF and shall be added to the report referred to in Article 44(2) of this Regulation.
5. Articles 85 and 90 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012 shall not apply.

Financing decisions

The commitment of expenditure shall be preceded by a financing decision adopted by the Commission.
Article 84 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply, with the exception of paragraph 2 thereof.

Rules applicable to commitments

1. Article 85, with the exception of point (c) of paragraph 3 thereof, Articles 86, 87, 185 and Article 189(1) and (2) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 concerning commitments and the implementation of external actions shall apply. Article 95(2), points (a) and (e) of Article 97(1) and Article 98 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012 shall not apply.
2. With regard to the application of Article 189(2) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, the period to conclude individual contracts and grants agreements which implement the action may be extended beyond three years following the date of the conclusion of the financing agreement where ACP States and OCTs entrust budget-implementation tasks pursuant to Article 17(3) of this Regulation.
3. Where the 11th EDF resources are implemented in indirect management with ACP States or OCTs, the responsible authorising officer may, upon accepting justification, extend the two-year period referred to in the third subparagraph of Article 86(5) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 and the three-year period referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 189(2) thereof.
4. At the end of the extended periods referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article, or the periods referred to in the third subparagraph of Article 86(5) and in the second subparagraph of Article 189(2) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, the unused balances shall be, as applicable, decommitted.
5. Where measures are adopted under Articles 96 and 97 of the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement, the running of the extended periods referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article, in the third subparagraph of Article 86(5) and the second subparagraph of Article 189(2) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 may be suspended.
6. For the purposes of point (c) of paragraph 1 and of point (b) of paragraph 2 of Article 87 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, compliance and regularity shall be assessed against the relevant provisions, in particular the Treaties, the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement, the Overseas Association Decision, the Internal Agreement, this Regulation, and all acts adopted in implementation of those provisions.
7. Each legal commitment shall expressly provide for the Commission and the Court of Auditors to have the power of verification and audit and for European Anti-Fraud Office (OLAF) to have the power of investigations, on the basis of documents and on the spot, over all beneficiaries, contractors, and subcontractors who have received 11th EDF funds.

Validation, authorisation and payment of expenditure

Articles 88, 89, Article 90, with the exception of the second subparagraph of paragraph 4 thereof, Article 91 and Article 184(4) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply.

Time limits for payment

1. Subject to paragraph 2, Article 92 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply to payments carried out by the Commission.
2. Where 11th EDF resources are implemented under indirect management with ACP States or OCTs and the Commission executes payments on their behalf, the time limit referred to in point (b) of Article 92(1) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply to all payments not referred to in point (a) thereof. The financing agreement shall contain the necessary provisions to ensure the timely collaboration of the contracting authority.
3. Claims for delayed payments for which the Commission is responsible shall be charged to the account or accounts provided for in Article 1(6) of the Internal Agreement.

Internal auditor

The internal auditor of the Commission shall be the internal auditor of the 11th EDF. Articles 99 and 100 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 996/2012 shall apply.

IT systems, electronic transmission and e-Government

Articles 93, 94 and 95 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, concerning the electronic management of operations and documents, shall apply to the 11th EDFmutatis mutandis.

Good administration and redress

Articles 96 and 97 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply.

Use of the central exclusion database

The central exclusion database set up pursuant to Article 108(1) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 which contains details of candidates and tenderers, and applicants and beneficiaries who are in one of the situations referred to in Article 106, point (b) of the first subparagraph of Article 109(1) and point (a) of Article 109(2) of that Regulation, shall be used for the implementation of the 11th EDF.
Article 108(2) and (5) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 and Articles 142 and 144 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012 on the use of the central exclusion database and on the access to it shall applymutatis mutandis.
With regard to Article 108(2) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, the Union’s financial interests shall include the implementation of the 11th EDF.

Administrative arrangements with the European External Action Service

Detailed arrangements may be agreed between the European External Action Service and the Commission services in order to facilitate the implementation by Union Delegations of the resources foreseen for support expenditure linked to the 11th EDF under Article 6 of the Internal Agreement.

General provisions on types of financing

1. For the purpose of providing financial assistance under this Title, cooperation between the Union, the ACP States and OCTs may take the form, inter alia, of:
(a)
triangular arrangements by which the Union coordinates with any third country its assistance to an ACP State, OCTs or region;
(b)
administrative cooperation measures such as twinning between the public institutions, local authorities, national public bodies or private law entities entrusted with public service tasks of a Member State or an outermost region, and those of an ACP State or OCTs or their region, as well as cooperation measures involving public-sector experts dispatched from the Member States and their regional and local authorities;
(c)
expert facilities for targeted capacity building in the ACP State, OCTs or their region and short-term technical assistance and advice to them, as well as support of sustainable centres of knowledge and excellence on governance and reform in the public sector;
(d)
contributions to the costs necessary to set up and administer a public-private partnership;
(e)
sector policy support programmes, by which the Union provides support to an ACP State’s or OCTs’ sector programme; or
(f)
interest rate subsidies in accordance with Article 37.
2. In addition to the types of financing provided for in Articles 36 to 42, financial assistance may also be provided through the following:
(a)
debt relief, under internationally agreed debt relief programmes;
(b)
in exceptional cases, sectoral and general import programmes, which may take the form of:
—
sectoral import programmes in kind,
—
sectoral import programmes providing foreign exchange to finance imports for the sector in question, or
—
general import programmes providing foreign exchange to finance general imports of a wide range of products.
3. Financial assistance may also be provided through contributions to international, regional or national funds, such as those established or managed by the EIB, Member States or by ACP States or OCTs and regions or by international organisations, for attracting joint financing from a number of donors, or to funds set up by one or more donors for the purpose of the joint implementation of projects.
Reciprocal access by Union financial institutions to financial instruments set up by other organisations shall be promoted, as appropriate.
4. In implementing its support to transition and reform in ACP States and OCTs, the Union shall draw on and share the experiences of Member States and lessons learned.

Procurement

1. Article 101 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 defining public contracts shall apply.
2. For the purposes of this Regulation, the contracting authorities shall be:
(a)
the Commission on behalf of, and on account of, one or more ACP States or OCTs;
(b)
entities and persons referred to in Article 185 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 and entrusted with the corresponding budget-implementation tasks.
3. For procurement contracts awarded by the contracting authorities referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, or on their behalf, the provisions of Chapter 1 of Title V of Part One and of Chapter 3 of Title IV of Part Two of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply, with the exception of:
(a)
Article 103, the second subparagraph of Article 104(1) and Article 111 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012;
(b)
Article 127(3) and (4), Article 128, Articles 134 to 137, Article 139(3) to (6), Article 148(4), Article 151(2), Article 160, Article 164, the second sentence of Article 260, and Article 262 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012.
Article 124(2) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012 shall apply to building contracts.
The first subparagraph of this paragraph shall not apply to the contracting authorities referred to in point (b) of paragraph 2 of this Article where, following the checks referred to in Article 61 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, the Commission has authorised them to use their own procurement procedures.
4. For procurement contracts awarded by the Commission on its own account as well as the implementing actions relating to crisis management aid and civil protection and humanitarian aid operations, the provisions of Title V of Part One of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply.
5. In the event of failure to comply with the procedures referred to in paragraph 3, expenditure relating to the operations in question shall not be eligible for 11th EDF financing.
6. The procurement procedures referred to in paragraph 3 shall be laid down in the financing agreement.
7. With regard to point (a) of Article 263(1) of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012:
(a)
‘a prior information notice’ means the notice by which the contracting authorities make known, by way of indication, the estimated total value and subject of contracts and framework contracts which they intend to award during a financial year, but excluding contracts under the negotiated procedure without prior publication of a contract notice;
(b)
‘a contract notice’ means the means by which the contracting authorities make known their intention to launch a procedure for the award of a contract or framework contract or to set up a dynamic purchasing system in accordance with Article 131 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012;
(c)
‘an award notice’ means the notice which gives the outcome of the procedure for the award of contracts, framework contracts or contracts based on a dynamic purchasing system.

Grants

1. Subject to paragraphs 2 and 3 of this Article, Title VI of Part One and Article 192 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply.
2. Grants are direct financial contributions, by way of donation, from the 11th EDF in order to finance any of the following:
(a)
an action intended to help achieve an objective of the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement or the Overseas Association Decision, or of a programme or project adopted in accordance with that Agreement or Decision; or
(b)
the functioning of a body which pursues an objective referred to in point (a).
A grant within the meaning of point (a) may be awarded to a body referred to in Article 208(1) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012.
3. When working with stakeholders of ACP States and OCTs, the Commission shall take into account their specificities, including needs and context, when defining the modalities of financing, the type of contribution, the award modalities and the administrative provisions for the management of grants with the purpose of reaching and best responding to the widest possible range of stakeholders of ACP States and OCTs, and most efficiently achieving the objectives of the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement or the Overseas Association Decision. Specific modalities shall be encouraged, such as partnership agreements, financial support to third parties, direct award or eligibility-restricted calls for proposals or lump sums.
4. The following shall not constitute grants within the meaning of this Regulation:
(a)
items referred to in points (b) to (f), (h) and (i) of Article 121(2) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012;
(b)
financial assistance referred to in Article 35(2) of this Regulation.
5. Articles 175 and 177 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012 shall not apply.

Prizes

Title VII of Part One of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply, with the exception of the second subparagraph of Article 138(2) thereof.

Budget support

Article 186 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply.
Union general or sector budget support shall be based on mutual accountability and shared commitments to universal values, and shall aim at strengthening contractual partnerships between Union and ACP States or OCTs in order to promote democracy, human rights and the rule of law, to support sustainable and inclusive economic growth and to eradicate poverty.
Any decision to provide budget support shall be based on budget support policies agreed by the Union, a clear set of eligibility criteria and a careful assessment of the risks and benefits.
One of the key determinants of such a decision shall be an assessment of the commitment, record and progress of ACP States and OCTs with regard to democracy, human rights and the rule of law. Budget support shall be differentiated to better respond to the political, economic and social context of the ACP States and OCTs, taking into account situations of fragility.
When providing budget support, the Commission shall clearly define and monitor its conditionality, and shall also support the development of parliamentary control and audit capacities and increase transparency and public access to information.
Disbursement of budget support shall be conditional on satisfactory progress towards achieving the objectives agreed with the ACP States and OCTs.
When providing budget support to OCTs, their institutional links to the Member State concerned shall be taken into account.

Financial instruments

Financial instruments may be established in the financing decisions referred to in Article 26. They shall be, whenever possible, under the lead of the EIB, a multilateral European financial institution, such as the European Bank for Reconstruction and Development, or a bilateral European financial institution, such as bilateral development banks, possibly pooled with additional grants from other sources.
The Commission may implement financial instruments under direct management, or under indirect management by entrusting tasks to entities pursuant to points (c) (ii), (iii), (v) and (vi) of Article 58(1) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012. Those entities shall fulfil the requirements of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 and shall comply with Union objectives, standards and policies, as well as best practices regarding the use of and reporting on Union funds.
Entities which fulfil the criteria of Article 60(2) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 are deemed to meet the selection criteria referred to in Article 139 of that Regulation. Title VIII of Part One of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply, with the exception of paragraph 1, the first subparagraph of paragraph 4 and paragraph 5 of Article 139 thereof.
Financial instruments may be grouped into facilities for implementation and reporting purposes.

Experts

The second paragraph of Article 204 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 and Article 287 of Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012 concerning remunerated external experts shall apply.

Union trust funds

1. Subject to paragraph 2 of this Article, Article 187 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply.
2. With regard to Article 187(8) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, the competent committee shall be the committee referred to in Article 8 of the Internal Agreement.

11th EDF accounts

1. The 11th EDF accounts describing its financial situation as of 31 December of a given year shall comprise:
(a)
the financial statements;
(b)
the report on financial implementation.
The financial statements shall be accompanied by the information supplied by the EIB in accordance with Article 57.
2. The accounting officer shall send the provisional accounts to the Court of Auditors by 31 March of the following year.
3. The Court of Auditors shall, by 15 June of the following year, make its observations on the provisional accounts as regards the part of the 11th EDF resources for the financial management of which the Commission is responsible, so that the Commission can make the corrections deemed necessary for drawing up the final accounts.
4. The Commission shall approve the final accounts and send them to the European Parliament, to the Council and to the Court of Auditors by 31 July of the following year at the latest.
5. The second subparagraph of Article 148(3) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply.
6. The final accounts shall be published in theOfficial Journal of the European Uniontogether with the statement of assurance given by the Court of Auditors in accordance with Article 49 by 15 November of the following year.
7. The provisional and final accounts may be sent pursuant to paragraphs 2 and 4, by electronic means.

Financial statements and the report on financial implementation

1. Article 145 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply.
2. The report on financial implementation shall be prepared by the responsible authorising officer and transmitted to the accounting officer by 15 March for inclusion in the 11th EDF accounts. It shall present a true and fair view of the revenue and expenditure operations from 11th EDF resources. It shall be presented in millions of euro and shall comprise:
(a)
the financial outturn account, which sets out all financial operations for the year in terms of revenue and expenditure;
(b)
the annex to the financial outturn account, which shall supplement and comment on the information given in that account.
3. The financial outturn account shall contain the following:
(a)
a table describing changes over the preceding financial year in the allocations;
(b)
a table showing by allocation the total commitments, assigned funds and payments effected during the financial year and aggregate totals since the opening of the 11th EDF.

Monitoring and reporting by the Commission and the EIB

1. The Commission and the EIB shall monitor, each to the extent to which it is concerned, the use of 11th EDF assistance by the ACP States, the OCTs or any other beneficiary, and the implementation of projects financed by the 11th EDF, having particular regard to the objectives referred to in Articles 55 and 56 of the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement and in the corresponding provisions of the Overseas Association Decision.
2. The EIB shall periodically inform the Commission regarding the implementation of projects financed by the 11th EDF resources it administers, following the procedures set out in the operational guidelines of the Investment Facility.
3. The Commission and the EIB shall provide the Member States with information on the operational implementation of 11th EDF resources as foreseen in Article 18 of the Implementation Regulation. The Commission shall send that information to the Court of Auditors in accordance with Article 11(6) of the Internal Agreement.

Accounting

The accounting rules referred to in Article 143(1) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply to the 11th EDF resources managed by the Commission. Those rules shall be applied to the 11th EDF while taking into account the specific nature of its activities.
The accounting principles contained in Article 144 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply to the financial statements referred to in Article 44 of this Regulation.
Articles 151, 153, 154 and 155 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply.
The accounting officer shall prepare and, after consulting the responsible authorising officer, adopt the chart of accounts to be applied to the 11th EDF’s operations.

Budgetary accounting

1. The budgetary accounts shall provide a detailed record of the financial implementation of the 11th EDF resources.
2. The budgetary accounts shall show all:
(a)
allocations and the corresponding 11th EDF resources;
(b)
financial commitments;
(c)
payments; and
(d)
established debts and collection operations for the financial year, in full and without any adjustment against each other.
3. When commitments, payments and debts are expressed in national currencies, the accounting system shall make it possible, where necessary, for them to be recorded in national currencies as well as in euro.
4. Global financial commitments shall be recorded in euro for the value of the financing decisions taken by the Commission. Individual financial commitments shall be recorded in euro at the equivalent of the value of the legal commitments. That value shall include, where appropriate:
(a)
provision for the payment of reimbursable expenses on presentation of supporting documents;
(b)
provision for the revision of prices, for the increase in quantities, and for contingencies as defined in 11th EDF-funded contracts;
(c)
financial provision for exchange rate fluctuations.
5. All accounting records referring to the fulfilment of a commitment shall be kept for a period of five years from the date of the decision giving discharge in respect of the financial implementation of 11th EDF resources, referred to in Article 50, concerning the financial year during which the commitment was closed for accounting purposes.

External audit and discharge regarding the Commission

1. Regarding the operations financed from 11th EDF resources managed by the Commission in accordance with Article 16, the Court of Auditors shall exercise its powers in accordance with this Article and Article 49.
2. Articles 159, 160, Article 161, with the exception of paragraph 6 thereof, Article 162, with the exception of the first sentence of paragraph 3 and of paragraph 5 thereof, and Article 163 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply.
3. For the purposes of Article 159(1) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, the Court of Auditors shall have regard to the Treaties, the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement, the Overseas Association Decision, the Internal Agreement, this Regulation and all other acts adopted pursuant to those instruments.
4. For the purposes of Article 162(1) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, the date set out in the first sentence shall be 15 June.
5. The Court of Auditors shall be informed of the internal rules referred to in Article 56(1) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, including the appointment of authorising officers, as well as of the instrument of delegation referred to in Article 69 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012.
6. The national audit authorities of the ACP States and the OCTs shall be encouraged to cooperate with the Court of Auditors at its invitation.
7. The Court of Auditors may, at the request of one of the other Union institutions, issue opinions on matters relating to the 11th EDF.

Statement of assurance

At the same time as the annual report referred to in Article 162 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012, the Court of Auditors shall provide the European Parliament and the Council with a statement of assurance as to the reliability of the accounts and the legality and regularity of the underlying transactions, which shall be published in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

Discharge

1. The discharge decision shall cover the accounts referred to in Article 43, except the part thereof provided by the EIB in accordance with Article 57, and shall be adopted in accordance with Article 164 and Article 165(2) and (3) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012. The discharge referred to in Article 164(1) of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall be given in respect of those 11th EDF resources that are managed by the Commission in accordance with Article 16(1) of this Regulation for year n.
2. The discharge decision shall be published in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
3. Articles 166 and 167 of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 shall apply.

Role of the European Investment Bank

The EIB shall manage the Investment Facility and conduct operations thereunder, including interest rate subsidies and technical assistance, on behalf of the Union in accordance with Part Two of this Regulation.
In addition, the EIB shall undertake the financial implementation of other operations carried out by means of financing from its own resources in accordance with Article 4 of the Internal Agreement, where applicable combined with interest rate subsidies drawn from the 11th EDF resources.
The implementation of Part Two of this Regulation shall not give rise to any obligations or liabilities on the part of the Commission.

Estimates of commitments and payments of the Investment Facility

Before 1 September of each year, the EIB shall send the Commission its estimates of commitments and payments, which are necessary for drawing up the statement referred to in Article 7(1) of the Internal Agreement, in respect of the operations of the Investment Facility, including those interest rate subsidies that it implements, in accordance with the Internal Agreement. The EIB shall send the Commission updated estimates of commitments and payments when deemed necessary. Modalities shall be defined in the management agreement provided for in Article 55(4) of this Regulation.

Management of contributions to the Investment Facility

1. The contributions referred to in point (b) of Article 21(7) and adopted by the Council shall be paid without cost for the beneficiary by the Member States to the EIB via a special account opened by the EIB in the name of the Investment Facility in accordance with detailed rules laid down in the management agreement provided for in Article 55(4).
2. The date referred to in Article 1(5) of the Internal Agreement shall be 31 December 2030.
3. Save where the Council decides otherwise regarding the remuneration of the EIB, in accordance with Article 5 of the Internal Agreement, proceeds received by the EIB via the credit balance of the special accounts referred to in paragraph 1 shall supplement the Investment Facility and shall be taken into consideration for the calls for contribution referred to in Article 21 and shall be used to meet any financial obligation after 31 December 2030.
4. The EIB shall undertake the treasury management of the amounts referred to in paragraph 1 in accordance with the detailed rules laid down in the management agreement provided for in Article 55(4).
5. The Investment Facility shall be managed in accordance with the conditions laid down in the ACP-EU Partnership Agreement, the Overseas Association Decision, the Internal Agreement and Part Two of this Regulation.

Remuneration of the EIB

The EIB shall be remunerated on a full indemnity basis for the management of the Investment Facility operations. The Council shall decide on the resources and mechanisms for remuneration of the EIB in accordance with Article 5(4) of the Internal Agreement. The measures implementing that decision shall be incorporated in the management agreement provided for in Article 55(4).

Implementation of the Investment Facility

1. The EIB’s own rules shall apply to instruments financed by the 11th EDF resources which it manages.
2. Where programmes or projects are co-financed by the Member States or their implementing bodies, and correspond to the priorities which are laid down in the Country Cooperation Strategies and Programming Documents provided for in the Implementation Regulation and foreseen in the second and third subparagraphs of Article 10(1) of the Internal Agreement and in Article 74 of the Overseas Association Decision, the EIB may entrust tasks relating to the implementation of the Investment Facility to Member States or their implementing bodies.
3. The names of the recipients of financial support under the Investment Facility shall be published by the EIB, unless such disclosure risks harming the commercial interests of the recipients, while duly observing of the requirements of confidentiality and security, in particular the protection of personal data. The criteria for disclosure and the level of detail published shall take into account specificities of the sector and the nature of the Investment Facility.
4. The detailed rules for implementing this Part shall be the subject of a management agreement between the Commission, acting on behalf of the Union, and the EIB.

Reporting under the Investment Facility

The EIB shall regularly inform the Commission of the operations carried out under the Investment Facility, including interest rate subsidies, the use made of each call for contributions paid to the EIB, and, in particular, of the total quarterly amounts of commitments, contracts and payments, in accordance with the detailed rules laid down in the management agreement provided for in Article 55(4).

Accounting and financial statements of the Investment Facility

1. The EIB shall keep the accounts of the Investment Facility, including those interest rate subsidies that are implemented by it and financed by the EDF, to provide a trail for the full circuit of the funds, from receipt to disbursement and then to the revenue to which they give rise and any subsequent recoveries. The EIB shall draw up the relevant accounting rules and methods which are guided by international accounting standards and inform the Commission and the Member States accordingly.
2. Each year the EIB shall send the Council and the Commission a report on the implementation of operations financed from 11th EDF resources under its management, including the financial statements drawn up in accordance with the rules and methods referred to in paragraph 1 and the information referred to in Article 44(3).
Those documents shall be submitted in draft form no later than 28 February and in their final version no later than 30 June of the financial year following the financial year which they concern, so that they can be used by the Commission in preparing the accounts referred to in Article 43 of this Regulation in accordance with Article 11(6) of the Internal Agreement. The report on the financial management of the resources managed by the EIB shall be submitted by the latter to the Commission by 31 March.

External audit and discharge relating to EIB operations

The operations financed from 11th EDF resources managed by the EIB in accordance with this Part shall be subject to the audit and discharge procedures that the EIB applies for third party mandate accounts. Detailed rules for auditing by the Court of Auditors are set out in a Tripartite Agreement between the EIB, the Commission and the Court of Auditors.

Transfer of balances remaining from previous European Development Funds

Transfers to the 11th EDF of the balances remaining from resources constituted under the Internal Agreements relating to the Eighth, Ninth and Tenth European Development Funds (‘previous EDFs’) shall be made in accordance with point (b) of Article 1(2) and Article 1(3) and (4) of the Internal Agreement.

Revenue from interest on resources of previous EDFs

The balance of revenue accruing from interest on the resources of previous EDFs shall be transferred to the 11th EDF and allocated for the same purposes as the revenue provided for in Article 1(6) of the Internal Agreement. The same shall apply to miscellaneous revenue of previous EDFs comprising, for example, default interest received in the event of late payment of contributions to those EDFs by Member States. The interest generated by the EDF resources managed by the EIB shall supplement the Investment Facility.

Reduction of contributions by remaining balances

The amounts from projects under the 10th EDF or from previous EDFs not committed according to Article 1(3) of the Internal Agreement, or decommitted according to Article 1(4) of the Internal Agreement, unless decided otherwise by the Council unanimously, shall reduce that part of Member States’ contributions stated in point (a) of Article 1(2) of the Internal Agreement.
The impact on the contribution of each Member State shall be calculated in proportion to the contribution of each Member State to the 9th and 10th EDF. The impact shall be calculated annually.

Application of this Regulation to operations under previous EDFs

The provisions of this Regulation shall apply to operations financed from previous EDFs without prejudice to existing legal commitments. Those provisions shall not apply to the Investment Facility.

Commencement of contribution procedures

The procedure concerning Member States’ contributions laid down in Articles 21 to 24 of this Regulation shall apply for the first time with regard to the contributions of the year N + 2, provided that the Internal Agreement enters into force between 1 October of year N and 30 September of year N + 1.

Entry into force

This Regulation shall enter into force on the third day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

Pending: 32015R0309

27.2.2015 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 56/12
(1) The European Commission (‘the Commission’) imposed a provisional countervailing duty on imports of certain rainbow trout originating in Turkey by Implementing Regulation (EU) No 1195/2014(2)(‘the provisional Regulation’).
(2) The Commission initiated the investigation following a complaint lodged on 3 January 2014 by the Danish Aquaculture Association (‘the complainant’) on behalf of producers representing more than 25 % of the total Union production of certain rainbow trout via a Notice published in theOfficial Journal of the European Union(‘Notice of initiation’)(3). As mentioned in recital 1 of the provisional Regulation, the Notice of initiation was subject to a corrigendum published in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionon 4 September 2014 (‘the corrigendum’)(4).
(3) As set out in recital 23 of the provisional Regulation, the investigation of subsidy and injury covered the period from 1 January 2013 to 31 December 2013 (‘the investigation period’). The examination of trends relevant for the assessment of injury covered the period from 1 January 2010 to the end of the investigation period (‘the period considered’).
(4) Subsequent to the disclosure of the essential facts and considerations on the basis of which a provisional countervailing duty was imposed (‘provisional disclosure’), several interested parties made written submissions with respect to the provisional findings. The parties who so requested were granted an opportunity to be heard.
(5) The Aegean Exporters' Association (‘AEA’) requested a hearing with the Hearing Officer in trade proceedings (‘Hearing Officer’). The hearing took place on 26 November 2014. The alleged change of the product scope by way of corrigendum, the inclusion of smoked rainbow trout in the product scope and the calculation of standing were discussed during the hearing. A second meeting with the Hearing Officer took place on 8 January 2015. In addition to the issues discussed at the hearing of 26 November 2014, the methodology applied for the injury analysis and the proposed approach with respect to undertakings were discussed.
(6) The oral and written comments submitted by the interested parties were considered and, where appropriate, the provisional findings were modified accordingly.
(7) The Commission informed all parties of the essential facts and considerations on the basis of which it intended to impose a definitive countervailing duty on imports of rainbow trout originating in Turkey and definitively collect the amounts secured by way of provisional duty (‘final disclosure’). All parties were granted a period within which they could make comments on the definitive disclosure.
(8) The comments submitted by the interested parties were considered and taken into account where appropriate.
(9) Following the provisional disclosure, AEA referred to the corrigendum to the Notice of initiation mentioned in recital 2 and claimed that by way of that corrigendum the Commission extended the product definition. Because of the alleged extension it could not be excluded that some Turkish exporters did not come forward at initiation and did not complete the sampling form. Therefore, the sample of the exporting producers may no longer be representative. After the final disclosure the same party reiterated its comment without providing any further substantiation or explanation.
(10) Eighteen groups of exporting producers in Turkey provided the requested information and agreed to be included in the sample. The total declared export volume to the Union by these companies during 2013 accounted for the totality of exports from Turkey to the Union as set out in recital 14 of the provisional Regulation. As mentioned in recital 15 of the provisional Regulation, pursuant to Article 27(1) of the basic Regulation, the Commission selected a sample of four groups of exporting producers on the basis of the largest representative volume of exports to the Union. The sample represents 64 % of the exports of the product concerned to the Union. Therefore the sample is representative and the party's claims in this regard were rejected.
(11) In the absence of any further comments regarding sampling, recitals 9 to 17 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(12) Eleven companies or groups of companies requested individual examination under Article 27(3) of the basic Regulation.
(13) The Commission rejected these requests as the number of exporting producers is so large that individual examination would be unduly burdensome and would prevent completion of the investigation in good time.
(14) As set out in recital 24 of the provisional Regulation, the product concerned is rainbow trout (Oncorhynchus mykiss):—live weighing 1,2 kg or less each, or—fresh, chilled, frozen and/or smoked:—in the form of whole fish (with heads on), whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1,2 kg or less each, or—with heads off, whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1 kg or less each, or—in the form of fillets weighing 400 g or less each,originating in Turkey and currently falling within CN codes ex 0301 91 90 , ex 0302 11 80 , ex 0303 14 90 , ex 0304 42 90 , ex 0304 82 90 and ex 0305 43 00 (‘the product concerned’). — live weighing 1,2 kg or less each, or — fresh, chilled, frozen and/or smoked:—in the form of whole fish (with heads on), whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1,2 kg or less each, or—with heads off, whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1 kg or less each, or—in the form of fillets weighing 400 g or less each, — in the form of whole fish (with heads on), whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1,2 kg or less each, or — with heads off, whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1 kg or less each, or — in the form of fillets weighing 400 g or less each,
— live weighing 1,2 kg or less each, or
— fresh, chilled, frozen and/or smoked:—in the form of whole fish (with heads on), whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1,2 kg or less each, or—with heads off, whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1 kg or less each, or—in the form of fillets weighing 400 g or less each, — in the form of whole fish (with heads on), whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1,2 kg or less each, or — with heads off, whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1 kg or less each, or — in the form of fillets weighing 400 g or less each,
— in the form of whole fish (with heads on), whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1,2 kg or less each, or
— with heads off, whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1 kg or less each, or
— in the form of fillets weighing 400 g or less each,
— live weighing 1,2 kg or less each, or
— fresh, chilled, frozen and/or smoked:—in the form of whole fish (with heads on), whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1,2 kg or less each, or—with heads off, whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1 kg or less each, or—in the form of fillets weighing 400 g or less each, — in the form of whole fish (with heads on), whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1,2 kg or less each, or — with heads off, whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1 kg or less each, or — in the form of fillets weighing 400 g or less each,
— in the form of whole fish (with heads on), whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1,2 kg or less each, or
— with heads off, whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1 kg or less each, or
— in the form of fillets weighing 400 g or less each,
— in the form of whole fish (with heads on), whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1,2 kg or less each, or
— with heads off, whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1 kg or less each, or
— in the form of fillets weighing 400 g or less each,
(15) Following provisional disclosure, and as already mentioned in recital 9, one interested party claimed that the Commission had expanded the product scope of the investigation by way of corrigendum which was allegedly confirmed by Article 1(1) of the provisional Regulation. This party argued that such expansion of the product scope was unlawful. Furthermore they claimed that interested parties should have been consulted on the alleged expansion of the product scope. After the final disclosure the same party reiterated its comment without providing any further substantiation or explanation.
(16) As stated in the recital 25 of the provisional Regulation, the corrigendum did not affect the product scope, but was purely editorial. Thus, from the outset, the product scope covered portion-size rainbow trout in all various presentations. During the investigation it became apparent that the description of the different presentations within the product scope was ambiguous and that there were some inconsistencies between various language versions published in theOfficial Journal of the European Union, which required clarification. For example, a literal reading of the product scope would have entailed that live fish would be gutted. However, it appeared that all interested parties which were requested to fill in the relevant questionnaires reported all product types despite the clerical mistake and therefore it was concluded that there was indeed a common understanding that all types were included in the product scope from initiation of the current proceeding. Interested parties were informed immediately following the publication of the corrigendum by e-mail but none of them submitted any comments or claimed a violation of their rights of defence. Also, during the investigation, all presentations produced as covered by the product definition had been reported to the Commission by the exporting producers. Therefore, the party's claims in this regard were rejected.
(17) Two interested parties reiterated that smoked trout should be excluded from the product scope. They contested the Commission conclusion set out in recital 29 of the provisional Regulation that the various presentations — ‘live’, ‘chilled’, ‘frozen’ or ‘smoked’ — covered by the definition of the product concerned shared the same basic physical, technical and chemical characteristics and referred again to two prior anti-dumping investigations concerning other fish products (large rainbow trout and salmon) concluded in 2004(5)and 2005(6)respectively where smoked products were not within the product scope. The parties brought forward information on the effects of the smoking process which allegedly changed the aforementioned characteristics. Furthermore, they reiterated that the cost structure of smoked fillets and other presentations would be significantly different and that the production process of smoked fillets involved significant smoking costs.
(18) After the final disclosure the AEA claimed that the Commission had not clarified which were the basic physical, technical and chemical characteristics of smoked and non-smoked trout that were found to be similar. The AEA further claimed that they had provided evidence showing that smoked trout had for example a different chemical structure, different sensory characters and a different nutrition value than non-smoked trout.
(19) Despite the effects of the smoking process, the Commission considered that the main basic characteristics as explained in the recital 29 of the provisional Regulation remain similar and did not justify the exclusion of the smoked products from the product scope. Contrary to what was claimed by AEA, the product, which is trout in various presentations destined for human consumption, maintains its characteristics and its basic chemical and nutritional qualities also when smoked. The information on the effects of the smoking process, that the parties had brought forward, did not provide evidence that the aforementioned basic characteristics would fundamentally change in the process of smoking. The issue was also discussed in the hearings with the Hearing Officer referred to in the recital 5. Furthermore, all categories of the product concerned, including smoked trout, are covered under chapter 3 of the Combined Nomenclature(7)and are clearly distinguished from preparations of fish which are covered under Chapter 16 of the same nomenclature. Regarding different cost structures, the parties concerned did not further substantiate their claim. Furthermore, as already mentioned in recital 30 of the provisional Regulation, the investigation showed that the cost structure of the smoked fillets and other presentations was indeed similar. The main cost element, making up over 50 % of the total cost of each presentation, was the farming cost, consisting essentially of feed (fishmeal and fish oil) together with the cost of energy and the cost of eggs or juveniles. In any event, the undercutting calculation has been made, as explained in recitals 112 and 113 of the provisional Regulation, by comparing prices per product type. Finally, as already explained in the recital 31 of the provisional Regulation the earlier investigations did not find or specifically conclude that smoked products should be excluded from the product scope. The claims made in this regard were therefore rejected.
(20) After final disclosure the AEA and the Government of Turkey (‘GOT’) reiterated that including smoked trout in the product scope of the current investigation would be contradictory to previous practice and that the Commission did not sufficiently explain the alleged deviation from previous practice.
(21) As already explained in the recital 31 of the provisional Regulation, the earlier investigations did not find or specifically conclude that smoked products should be excluded from the product scope. Indeed, since the smoked products were not covered by the complaints of those earlier investigations, the Commission did not investigate whether they could have been included in the scope of the investigations in the hypothetical case that they would have been included in the complaint. Therefore, the claim that the current investigation deviates from previous practice is incorrect and therefore rejected.
(22) In the absence of any further comments regarding the product concerned or the like product, recitals 24 to 32 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(23) In the absence of any comments regarding state support to investments in the aquaculture sector, recitals 38 to 49 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(24) After the provisional disclosure, one sampled exporting producer and the GOT questioned the Commission's methodology for calculating the average indirect subsidy amount by only taking into account the trout production receiving direct payments. They requested that the Commission uses the total inland water trout production figures, as published by the Turkish Statistical Institute(8)in September 2014. After final disclosure, both parties reiterated their claim. The Commission considers that the provided data on the total inland water trout production of trout in Turkey during the investigation period, despite having been submitted after the verification visits, are reliable and therefore accepted this claim.
(25) Accordingly, the average indirect subsidy amount calculated with regard to the purchases by two sampled exporting producers from unrelated suppliers was amended from TRY 0,60 to TRY 0,51 per kg calculated on a ‘whole fish equivalent basis’, based on the following calculation:—Total country-wide subsidy granted as reported in the reply to the questionnaire by the GOT—Minus the direct subsidy amount received by the sampled exporting producers (Özpekler, Kilic, GMS)—Minus the 0,2 % fee transferred to the unions, as a legal prerequisite for receiving the direct subsidyThis amount was then divided by the total inland water trout production minus trout production of the sampled exporting producers, Özpekler, Kilic, GMS) as reported in the reply to the questionnaire by the GOT. — Total country-wide subsidy granted as reported in the reply to the questionnaire by the GOT — Minus the direct subsidy amount received by the sampled exporting producers (Özpekler, Kilic, GMS) — Minus the 0,2 % fee transferred to the unions, as a legal prerequisite for receiving the direct subsidy
— Total country-wide subsidy granted as reported in the reply to the questionnaire by the GOT
— Minus the direct subsidy amount received by the sampled exporting producers (Özpekler, Kilic, GMS)
— Minus the 0,2 % fee transferred to the unions, as a legal prerequisite for receiving the direct subsidy
— Total country-wide subsidy granted as reported in the reply to the questionnaire by the GOT
— Minus the direct subsidy amount received by the sampled exporting producers (Özpekler, Kilic, GMS)
— Minus the 0,2 % fee transferred to the unions, as a legal prerequisite for receiving the direct subsidy
(26) Hence, the average subsidy amount per kg calculated on a ‘whole fish equivalent basis’ for the sampled exporting producers was based on the direct subsidy amount received for the farming activity and the average subsidy amount granted by the GOT, i.e. TRY 0,51 per kg calculated on a ‘whole fish equivalent basis’ for the purchases from unrelated suppliers, if any. The total benefit was then expressed as a percentage of the CIF value.
(27) Following the provisional disclosure, one sampled exporting producer suggested a slightly modified calculation method as regards the subsidy amount of purchased raw material from another sampled exporting producer. The Commission accepted this suggestion and updated the table below in recital 33 accordingly.
(28) Following the provisional disclosure and subsequently after definitive disclosure, two sampled exporting producers claimed that the Commission had countervailed the direct subsidy amount disbursed to them but not the actual benefit. The amounts received would, however, constitute taxable income. The applicable corporate tax rate of 20 % in Turkey should therefore be deducted from the total direct subsidy amount received. Article 7(1)(a) of the basic Regulation would suggest that ‘any application fee, or other costs necessarily incurred in order to qualify for, or to obtain, the subsidy’ should be deducted from the amount of the benefit. The exporting producers were of the opinion that payment of applicable corporate income taxes is a prerequisite for the receipt of funds disbursed to them and should therefore be considered as an ‘other cost’ incurred to qualify for, or obtain, the subsidy.
(29) The Commission rejected this claim. There is no legal basis in the basic Regulation that would support the proposed methodology. Taxes cannot be considered as costs pursuant to Article 7(1)(a) of the basic Regulation. The payment of the corporate income tax is an obligation under Turkish Tax Law that applies to all companies irrespective of whether they receive subsidies or not. Contrary to what the exporting producers believe, the payment of corporate income taxes is not a prerequisite for the receipt of funds but rather the actual farming of the product concerned.
(30) Following the provisional disclosure and subsequently after definitive disclosure, two sampled exporting producers claimed that as they have to wait for a long time until the subsidies are disbursed, substantial financial expenses occur in the meantime. They therefore expect the Commission to make a downward adjustment to the benefit amount received to reflect such financing costs. In this respect, the sampled exporting producers refer to recital 42 of the provisional Regulation in which the Commission found a benefit on the basis of the value added tax (VAT) exemptions for purchased machinery and quantified this benefit as ‘the interest payable to a commercial bank for the period until the VAT is refunded’.
(31) This claim is unfounded. As a matter of fact, the responsible administrative bodies need to set up the necessary procedures and supervision mechanisms in order to manage such a large subsidy scheme. It is therefore normal that for such a scheme to which a large number of farmers in the aquaculture sector in Turkey are entitled, it can take a certain time until the subsidies are conferred. Drawing a parallel to recital 42 of the provisional Regulation is misleading. The VAT benefit described therein is a subsidy scheme intended by the GOT, whereas possible financing expenses are accompanying costs that typically incur and whose compensation it is not intended by the GOT.
(32) In the absence of any further comments regarding direct and indirect subsidies to producers, recitals 50 to 64 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(33) Taking into account comments made by interested parties after the provisional disclosure the direct and indirect subsidy margins are as follows:Direct and indirect subsidiesCompany NameSubsidy marginGMS6,9 %Kilic9,5 %Özpekler6,4 %Ternaeben8,0 % Direct and indirect subsidies Company Name Subsidy margin GMS 6,9 % Kilic 9,5 % Özpekler 6,4 % Ternaeben 8,0 %
Direct and indirect subsidies
Company Name Subsidy margin
GMS 6,9 %
Kilic 9,5 %
Özpekler 6,4 %
Ternaeben 8,0 %
Direct and indirect subsidies
Company Name Subsidy margin
GMS 6,9 %
Kilic 9,5 %
Özpekler 6,4 %
Ternaeben 8,0 %
(34) Following the provisional disclosure and subsequently after definitive disclosure, one sampled exporting producer claimed that the Commission had considered a loan as a countervailable subsidy even though it was intended for an investment not related to the product concerned.
(35) The Commission rejected this claim. In the course of the investigation it was determined that the exporting producer of rainbow trout received such a loan, which is countervailable as it is specific to the aquaculture sector. It was considered to be irrelevant that the scheme in question is not specific to the legal entity producing the product under investigation as long as the programme is specific as such and its benefits can be related to the production of the product concerned. The latter is the case since the subsidised loan reduced the overall financing cost of the producer which also benefits the product concerned. No evidence was submitted that the management of financial resources by the exporting producers concerned was conducted in such a way that the overall financing cost of the company would not be affected by the grant of the loan.
(36) Following the provisional disclosure, another sampled exporting producer argued that the Commission had not correctly allocated the benefit of a subsidised loan between two different legal entities of the same group, whereby only one legal entity produces the product concerned.
(37) The Commission accepted the claim and allocated the benefit based on the turnover of the respective legal entities. The allocated benefit to the product concerned is virtually nil and therefore should not be reflected in the overall subsidisation amount.
(38) After the provisional disclosure and subsequently after the definitive disclosure, with regard to the loans that were countervailed, one sampled exporting producer questioned the Commission's calculation of turnover ratio used in the allocation of benefits to exports of the product concerned to the Union. It argued that the export sales of the product concerned should be divided by the total turnover of the company including sales of trout and other products both sold domestically and exported to the EU in order to calculate the turnover ratio for determining the amount for subsidised loans.
(39) The Commission accepted this claim. However, despite this new methodology, the subsidised loans margins remained the same.
(40) In the absence of any further comments regarding subsidised loans, recitals 65 to 81 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(41) Taking into account comments made by interested parties after the provisional disclosure the subsidised loans margins are as follows:Preferential loansCompany NameSubsidy marginÖzpekler0,3 % Preferential loans Company Name Subsidy margin Özpekler 0,3 %
Preferential loans
Company Name Subsidy margin
Özpekler 0,3 %
Preferential loans
Company Name Subsidy margin
Özpekler 0,3 %
(42) In the absence of any comments regarding agricultural insurance pool and premium support rates recitals 82 to 90 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(43) In the absence of any comments regarding subsidies for consultancy recital 91 of the provisional Regulation is herewith confirmed.
(44) In the absence of any comments regarding subsidies for fuel and discarding fishing vessels recital 92 of the provisional Regulation is herewith confirmed.
(45) Following the provisional disclosure, two sampled companies pointed out a clerical rounding error in the calculation of the total subsidy margins. The Commission accepted the claim and updated the table below accordingly.
(46) In the absence of any comments regarding the methodology to calculate the overall subsidy margins, the methodology as set out in recital 93 to 98 of the provisional Regulation is herewith confirmed.
(47) Taking into account comments made by interested parties, the definitive subsidy margins applicable to the net, free-at-Union-frontier price, before duty, are as follows:Company NameSubsidy marginGMS6,9 %Kilic9,5 %Özpekler6,7 %Ternaeben8,0 %Weighted average of the sample7,6 %Country-wide subsidy margin9,5 % Company Name Subsidy margin GMS 6,9 % Kilic 9,5 % Özpekler 6,7 % Ternaeben 8,0 % Weighted average of the sample 7,6 % Country-wide subsidy margin 9,5 %
Company Name Subsidy margin
GMS 6,9 %
Kilic 9,5 %
Özpekler 6,7 %
Ternaeben 8,0 %
Weighted average of the sample 7,6 %
Country-wide subsidy margin 9,5 %
Company Name Subsidy margin
GMS 6,9 %
Kilic 9,5 %
Özpekler 6,7 %
Ternaeben 8,0 %
Weighted average of the sample 7,6 %
Country-wide subsidy margin 9,5 %
(48) Following provisional disclosure, one interested party argued that the Commission would have excluded data from Union producers which were processing live fish acquired from other Union producers from the total Union production. They claimed that the fish processing industry in the Union was thus de facto excluded from the investigation.
(49) After final disclosure the same party reiterated its comments and suggested that the Commission should have performed (i) either an integrated analysis based on the total combined output of farmers and of processors in the Union or (ii) a two-step analysis based on an initial segmented analysis of the injury of the farmers segment on the one hand and of the processors segment on the other hand followed by an integration into an analysis of the entire industry. It was claimed that the latter would be in line with WTO jurisprudence in the case of EC-Salmon(9)as well as with previous practice of the Commission(10). However, the party did not provide any estimate on what effects, if any, the alternative methodologies would have on the injury analysis. Finally, the same interested party argued that the methodology is inconsistent with the fact that imports destined to reprocessing are included both in the volume of imports and Union production.
(50) After the final disclosure, also the GOT raised the argument that data from Union producers which were processing live fish acquired from other Union producers should be included in the total Union production.
(51) Furthermore, the GOT argued that the production volume used in the injury analysis is different from the production volume used in the standing analysis and therefore potentially incorrect. The GOT also reiterated its comment regarding the alleged flaws of the standing analysis.
(52) The current investigation included all Union producers of live, fresh, frozen, filleted and smoked trout. As explained in recital 10 of the provisional Regulation, the sample of Union producers included different steps and types of the production (production of live, fresh, frozen, fillets and smoked trout) and was considered representative of the Union industry as a whole. The above claim that the fish processing industry was de facto excluded from the analysis was therefore incorrect and rejected.
(53) Furthermore, there was no data available that would have enabled the Commission to perform a segmented analysis of the different steps and types of the production. In addition, as noted in the recital 10 of the provisional Regulation, the Union industry is highly fragmented with more than 700 small and medium sized enterprises, therefore it was not possible for the Commission to collect the data on different segments. Therefore, the suggested segmented analysis was not feasible in this case.
(54) Finally, the inclusion of the imports destined for reprocessing in the production figure was chosen to obtain the best estimate of the production volume. In any event, the imports of the product concerned (excluding smoked trout) destined to reprocessing represented less than 3 % of the total Union production calculated under this methodology and an alternative methodology of excluding them from the Union production figure would therefore not have had any significant impact on this injury indicator.
(55) The different production volume calculated for the purposes of the standing analysis and the injury analysis reflects the fact that more precise information became available during the investigation whereas the standing analysis was based on a prudent assessment of the prima facie evidence available at the time of the standing analysis. The Commission also responded to the specific questions of the GOT regarding the standing analysis by an individual disclosure sent on 18 December 2014 and during the hearing with the Hearing Officer on 8 January 2015. Therefore, the argument that the production volume used for the injury analysis is potentially incorrect due to difference of sources between the standing analysis and the injury analysis is rejected.
(56) As explained in recital 123 of the provisional Regulation production volume was based on data of the Federation of European Aquaculture Producers (‘FEAP’) which is collected on an ex-farm basis and refers to live fish harvested in each Member State. The proportion of imports destined for reprocessing was added to the Union production volume of the live fish based on information collected and verified during this investigation. Since production volume is calculated on a ‘whole fish equivalent basis’, there is no difference if it is calculated from the first form of sale, meaning ‘live’, or the last possible form of sale, meaning ‘processed’. Thus, if the volume of processed fish would have been added to the volume of live fish, as suggested by the interested party, this would have result in double counting. Despite the fact that the total production volume was mainly based on data from the live fish production in order to avoid double counting, the methodology used did not exclude other types of the Union production (production of fresh, frozen, filleted and smoked trout) and the injury factors refer to the whole Union industry, i.e. live fish and further processing. Therefore, in contrast to what was claimed by this party, the methodology used to determine the total Union production volume did not exclude the trout processing industry. The argument was therefore rejected.
(57) In any event, even if the methodology suggested by the interested party would have been accepted and the data from the Union producers which were processing live fish was added to the data from Union producers of live fish, and even if this would lead to the overstatement of some of the injury indicators such as production volume, sales volumes, production capacity and employment they would still show the same trends over the period considered because the volumes reproduced by the processing industry are linked with the production volumes of the live fish.
(58) In the absence of any other comments, recitals 99 and 100 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(59) Following provisional disclosure, and as already mentioned in recital 48, one interested party argued that the Commission excluded data from Union producers which were processing live fish acquired from other Union producers of live fish, and only included the production volume of Union producers that imported live fish for further processing. This party claimed that the total Union consumption would therefore be understated. After final disclosure the same party reiterated its comment without providing any additional substantiation, except a hypothetical example regarding market shares, claiming that the methodology of the Commission to determine Union consumption is internally illogical and results in overstated market share of the Turkish imports..
(60) As explained in recitals 52 and 56 the fish processing industry in the Union was in fact not excluded from the analysis. Nonetheless, production data were established on the basis of live fish calculated on a ‘whole fish equivalent basis’ in order to avoid double counting. The same result would have been reached if total production volume would have been established on the basis of further processed trout converted to ‘whole fish equivalent’. However, if the volume of processed fish would have been added to the volume of live fish, as suggested by the interested party, this would have resulted in double counting and, consequently, it would have artificially increased the total production volume and consumption in the Union. At the same time, as explained in the recital 57, these indicators would nevertheless show the same trends over the period considered. Therefore, these arguments were rejected.
(61) The alleged impact on the market share of Turkish imports is addressed in recital 64.
(62) In the absence of any other comments, recitals 101 to 105 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(63) After the final disclosure one interested party argued that the Commission excluded data from Union producers which were processing live fish acquired from other Union producers of live fish, and only included the production volume of Union producers that imported live fish for further processing. This party claimed that this methodology lead to an overstatement of the market share of the Turkish imports. As mentioned in recital 59, except a hypothetical example regarding market shares, the party did not provide any substantiation to its claim.
(64) As explained in recital 60 production data were established on the basis of live fish calculated on a ‘whole fish equivalent basis’ in order to avoid double counting. If the volume of processed fish would have been added to the volume of live fish, as suggested by the interested party, this would have resulted in double counting and, consequently, an understatement of the market share of the Turkish imports. At the same time, as explained in the recital 57, these indicators would nevertheless show the same trends over the period considered. The argument is therefore rejected.
(65) In the absence of any other comments, recitals 106 to 108 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(66) Following provisional disclosure, one party argued that import prices from Turkey should not be established on an average basis but on a product type basis as the product type composition and the weight of one particular type within that composition would have a significant impact on the average price. After the final disclosure the same party reiterated its comment without providing any further substantiation of its claim.
(67) It is deemed appropriate that for the purposes of establishing and examining the overall injury indicators' trends relating to prices of the product concerned over the period considered as required by Article 3 of the basic Regulation a weighted average import price should be used that relates to the product concerned as defined. In fact detailed data is collected only for the investigation period. Therefore, data at a product type level is not available for the whole period considered. In any event, the weighted average import price would allow examining the trend valid for the product concerned. The fact that a trend would allegedly be different for certain product types cannot invalidate the overall trend. Last, the price is weighted to take into consideration namely the weight of any of the product types within the various compositions.
(68) On the other hand, for the purposes of the price undercutting determination during the investigation period, as explained in recitals 112 and 113 of the provisional Regulation the Commission did use the weighted average sales prices per product type of the sampled Union producers charged to unrelated customers on the Union market, adjusted to an ex-works level; and compared them with the corresponding weighted average prices per product type of the imports of product concerned from the sampled cooperating Turkish producers to the first independent customer on the Union market, established on a Cost, insurance, freight (CIF) basis, with appropriate adjustments for customs duties and post-importation costs.
(69) For the reasons above, the argument was rejected.
(70) After provisional disclosure the same party questioned the fact that the Commission did not make any adjustment for post-importation cost. Following this claim the Commission further analysed the information available and the average post-importation costs incurred by the related importer of sampled exporting producer were used.
(71) The price comparison was made on a type-per-type basis for transactions at the same level of trade, duly adjusted where necessary, and after deduction of rebates and discounts. The result of the comparison was expressed as a percentage of the sampled Union producers' turnover during the investigation period. Taking into account the adjustment described in the recital 70 above, the weighted average undercutting margin of the imports from the country concerned on the Union market was between 2 % and 16 % (the average undercutting margin was 6 %).
(72) In the absence of any other comments, recitals 109 to 111 and 114 to 117 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(73) After provisional disclosure, the GOT requested that the Commission should provide information on macroeconomic injury indicators aggregated on the level of the sampled Union producers only. This party reiterated its claim after final disclosure. It is the Commission practice that macroeconomic indicators are established and analysed at Union level and not at the level of the sampled Union producers. It is indeed considered that as far as macroeconomic indicators are concerned, complete data of the whole Union industry, which also includes the data from the sampled companies reflect better the situation during the period considered, than data of only part of the industry. This request was therefore rejected.
(74) In the absence of any other comments, recitals 118 to 122 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(75) Following provisional disclosure, and as already mentioned in recital 9, one interested party argued that the Commission excluded data from Union producers which were processing live fish acquired from other Union producers of live fish, and only included the production volume of Union producers that imported live fish for further processing. This party claimed that the total production volume in the Union would therefore be understated.
(76) As explained in recital 52 the Commission analysed the whole Union industry including producers of live, fresh, frozen, filleted and smoked trout and as explained in recitals 56 and 60 total production volume in the Union was not affected by the methodology used by the Commission. Therefore this argument was rejected.
(77) The GOT argued that FEAP data included data of 13 Members States only and that for this reason the total Union production volume was underestimated.
(78) FEAP data indeed did not include Member States with a total production volume of below 1 000 tons (‘whole fish equivalent’) per year, which could, however, given the low quantities, not have had any significant impact on the established trends. In addition, this party did not demonstrate any potential impact of including the remaining Member States in the overall data. The argument was therefore rejected.
(79) After final disclosure the GOT claimed that production figures of two Member States, notably Bulgaria and Romania that were excluded had in fact produced more than 1 000 tons in 2011. However, the production volumes provided by the GOT refer essentially to large trout production which is not the product subject to the current investigation. Therefore, this claim was rejected.
(80) Following provisional disclosure, one interested party claimed that the production capacity as shown in recital 124 of the provisional Regulation was incorrect because it was calculated on the basis of the incorrectly established production volume as claimed in recital 75. In addition, this interested party claimed that the capacity utilisation rate should not be based on the information provided by the sampled Union producers as the sample contained Union producers representing various production stages, such as smoking, while the production volume would allegedly only contain live trout. After the final disclosure this party claimed that the formula used was wrongly based on an average capacity utilisation rate of the sampled producers instead of using specific data of the live fish industry on the one hand and the processing industry on the other hand. The party further claimed that in addition the data of the processing industry that was acquiring live trout in the Union was not included which had allegedly a significant impact on the determination of the overall production capacity in the Union. Finally, this party claimed that the determination of the capacity should in any event not be based on a formula but on actual data from the Union producers.
(81) As set out in recitals 52, 56 and 60 the Commission did not exclude the processing industry in the Union from its analysis and the argument that the production volume was incorrectly calculated was rejected. Furthermore, as explained in the recital 53 no data was available that would have enabled the Commission to perform segmented analysis using data of the specific two industries. For the same reason, the determination of the capacity could not be based on actual data from over 700 Union small and medium-sized producers. As explained in the recitals 123 and 124 of the provisional Regulation, the capacity utilisation rate established by the Commission was consistent with the Union production volume. Therefore, the argument that the determination of the capacity on the basis of incomplete total production figures and that the capacity utilisation rate should not be based on the information of the sampled Union producers was also rejected. In any event, even if the alternative methodology for calculating the production volume suggested by the interested party was accepted and the data from Union processing industry that was acquiring live trout in the Union was added to the data from Union producers of live fish, resulting in double counting as explained in the recital 56, the development of the capacity utilisation rate would show the same trends over the period considered. This argument was therefore rejected.
(82) In the absence of any other comments, recitals 123 to 128 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(83) Following provisional disclosure, and as already mentioned in recital 9, one interested party argued that the Commission excluded data from Union producers which were processing live fish acquired from other Union producers of live fish, and only included the production volume of Union producers that imported live fish for further processing. This party alleged that the part of the processing industry in the Union was excluded from the analysis as such. Therefore, this party claimed that sales volume of the Union industry would be underestimated and market share calculated on this basis incorrect. After the final disclosure the same party reiterated its comments and suggested that the Commission should have relied on the alternative methodologies described in recital 49, without substantiating their relevance for this finding.
(84) For the reasons set out in recitals 52, 56 and 60, the argument that production volume was incorrectly established and that part of the Union industry was not taken into consideration in the analysis was rejected. It followed that the argument that sales volume and market share were incorrectly established was also rejected. As explained in the recital 53 any segmented analysis was not feasible and was rejected. However, if the methodology for calculating the sales volume suggested by the interested party would have been accepted this would have resulted in double counting and, consequently, an overstatement of the sales volume and the market share of the Union industry. At the same time, as explained in the recital 57, these indicators would nevertheless show the same trends over the period considered. The argument is therefore rejected.
(85) In the absence of any other comments, recitals 129 and 133 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(86) In the absence of any comments, recital 134 of the provisional Regulation is confirmed.
(87) Following provisional disclosure, and as already mentioned in recital 9, one party argued that the Commission excluded data from Union producers which were processing live fish acquired from other Union producers of live fish and that therefore the employment was underestimated. After the final disclosure this party claimed that the formula used was wrongly based on an employment of the sampled producers instead of using data of these specific two industries. The party further claimed that furthermore, the data of the processor industry that was acquiring live trout in the Union was not included which had allegedly a significant impact on the determination of the overall employment in the Union. Finally, this party claimed that the determination of the employment in any event not be based on a formula but on actual data from the Union producers.
(88) For the reasons set out in recital 52, 56 and 60 the argument that part of the Union industry was not taken into consideration in the analysis was rejected. Furthermore, as explained in the recital 53 no data was available that would have enabled the Commission to perform segmented analysis using specific data of the live fish industry on the one hand and the processing industry on the other hand. For the same reason, the determination of the employment could not be based on actual data from over 700 Union small and medium-sized producers. As explained in the recital 136 of the provisional Regulation, the employment figure established by the Commission was consistent with the Union production volume. Indeed the Commission when establishing employment data took into consideration the whole Union industry including the processing industry. It follows that the argument that employment was incorrectly established was also rejected. In any event, even if the alternative methodology for calculating the production volume suggested by the interested party was accepted and the data from Union processor industry that was acquiring live trout in the Union was added to the data from Union producers of live fish, resulting in the double counting as explained in the recital 56, the development of the employment would show the same trends over the period considered. This argument was therefore rejected.
(89) In the absence of any other comments, recitals 135 to 137 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(90) Following provisional disclosure, one party argued that the Union industry sales prices should not be established on an average basis but on a per-type basis as the product type composition and the weight of one particular type of product concerned within that composition would have a significant impact on the average sales price. After the final disclosure the same party reiterated its comments without providing any further substantiation of its claim.
(91) However, by analogy, for the reasons set out in recitals 67 and 68 this argument was rejected.
(92) In the absence of any other comments, recitals 140 to 142 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(93) In the absence of any comments, recitals 143 and 144 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(94) In the absence of any comments, recital 145 of the provisional Regulation is confirmed.
(95) In the absence of any comments, recitals 146 to 151 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(96) On the basis of the above overall analysis of the relevant macroeconomic and microeconomic factors and in the absence of any other comments, the conclusions set out in recitals 152 to 155 of the provisional Regulation that the entire Union industry including all different steps and types of production (production of live, fresh, frozen, fillets and smoked trout) has suffered material injury within the meaning of Article 8(4) of the basic Regulation are confirmed.
(97) In the absence of any comments, recitals 157 to 161 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(98) In the absence of any comments, recitals 162 to 165 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(99) In the absence of any comments, recitals 166 and 168 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(100) In the absence of any comments, recitals 169 and 170 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(101) Following provisional disclosure, some interested parties reiterated their claim that the material injury suffered by the Union industry was caused by the competition with other fish species. The parties cited studies(11)that allegedly showed that other fish species are competing with portion sized rainbow trout on the German market. The parties concerned argued further that, apart from the alleged competition with large trout, salmon and pangasius, there was also competition with cod, halibut, mackerel and redfish which caused the injury to the Union industry.
(102) The studies mentioned above to which the parties concerned referred to did not bring any conclusive evidence neither regarding the German market nor the Union market taken as a whole supporting the claims made. These claims were also contradicted by the fact that throughout the period considered Turkish imports of rainbow trout increased both in market share and sales volumes in the Union.
(103) The alleged competition from other fish species could in any event not explain the overall economic and financial deterioration of the Union industry and especially the loss of market share compared to the imports from Turkey, which were increasing over the period considered.
(104) On this basis the claims made in this regard were rejected.
(105) In the absence of any other comments, recitals 171 to 175 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(106) Following provisional disclosure, some interested parties reiterated their claim that the analysis did not take into account the negative impact of the administrative burden in the Member States.
(107) The administrative and regulatory burden including the alleged limitations to use certain geographical areas for aquaculture purposes in the Member States as a possible other factor having caused injury to the Union industry was addressed in recitals 176 to 178 of the provisional Regulation. The parties concerned did not further substantiate their claim or provide any further information in this regard. Therefore, this claim was rejected.
(108) In the absence of any other comments, recitals 176 to 178 of the provisional Regulation are herewith confirmed.
(109) Following provisional disclosure, some interested parties reiterated their claim that the analysis did not take into account the negative impact of the price pressure and high bargaining power of the retail sector.
(110) The price pressure and bargaining power of the retail sector as possible other factors having caused injury to the Union industry were addressed in recitals 179 to 181 of the provisional Regulation. The parties concerned did not further substantiate their claim or provide any further information in this regard. Therefore, this claim was rejected.
(111) In the absence of any other comments, recitals 179 to 181 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(112) Following provisional disclosure, some interested parties reiterated their claim that the analysis did not take into account the negative impact of several other factors on individual Union producers such as alleged over-investments, environmental issues and litigations.
(113) However, these factors were addressed in recitals 182 to 186 of the provisional Regulation. The parties concerned did not further substantiate their claim or provide any further information in this regard. Therefore, this claim was rejected.
(114) In the absence of any other comments, recitals 182 to 186 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(115) On the basis of the above and in the absence of any other comments, recitals 187 to 189 of the provisional Regulation that the material injury suffered by the Union industry was caused by the subsidised imports and that no other factors analysed both individually and collectively break the causal link are confirmed.
(116) In the absence of any comments, recitals 191 to 194 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(117) Following the imposition of provisional measures, two additional importers made themselves known and claimed that the imposition of duties for trout from Turkey would have a negative impact for them. These parties did not however substantiate their claims. Therefore these claims were rejected.
(118) In the absence of any other comments, recitals 195 and 198 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(119) In the absence of any comments, recitals 199 to 203 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(120) On the basis of the above and in the absence of any other comments, recital 204 of the provisional Regulation that there were no compelling reasons that it was not in the Union interest to impose measures on imports of the product concerned from Turkey is confirmed.
(121) On the basis of the conclusions reached by the Commission on subsidisation, injury, causation and Union interest, definitive countervailing measures should be imposed to prevent further injury being caused to the Union industry by the subsidised imports.
(122) In view of the adjustment described in recitals 70 and 71 above the injury margins have been revised as described in the recital 127 below.
(123) In the absence of any other comments, recitals 206 to 217 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(124) In the light of the foregoing, and in accordance with Article 15 of the basic Regulation, definitive countervailing duties should be imposed in accordance with the lesser duty rule in Article 15(1) of the basic Regulation. The Commission compared the injury margins and the subsidy margins. The amount of the duties should be set at the level of the lower of the subsidy and the injury margins.
(125) Given the high rate of cooperation of the Turkish exporting producers, the ‘All other companies’ duty was set at the level of the highest duty to be imposed on the companies sampled or cooperating in the investigation. The ‘All other companies’ duty will be applied to those companies which had not cooperated in the investigation.
(126) For the cooperating non-sampled Turkish companies listed in the Annex, the definitive duty rate is set at the weighted average of the rates of the sampled companies.
(127) On the basis of the above, the definitive countervailing duty rates, expressed on the CIF Union border price, customs duty unpaid, should be as follows:CompanySubsidy marginInjury marginCountervailing dutyGMS6,9 %24 %6,9 %Kilic9,5 %37 %9,5 %Özpekler6,7 %22 %6,7 %Ternaeben8,0 %17 %8,0 %Other cooperating companies7,6 %23 %7,6 %All other companies9,5 %37 %9,5 % Company Subsidy margin Injury margin Countervailing duty GMS 6,9 % 24 % 6,9 % Kilic 9,5 % 37 % 9,5 % Özpekler 6,7 % 22 % 6,7 % Ternaeben 8,0 % 17 % 8,0 % Other cooperating companies 7,6 % 23 % 7,6 % All other companies 9,5 % 37 % 9,5 %
Company Subsidy margin Injury margin Countervailing duty
GMS 6,9 % 24 % 6,9 %
Kilic 9,5 % 37 % 9,5 %
Özpekler 6,7 % 22 % 6,7 %
Ternaeben 8,0 % 17 % 8,0 %
Other cooperating companies 7,6 % 23 % 7,6 %
All other companies 9,5 % 37 % 9,5 %
Company Subsidy margin Injury margin Countervailing duty
GMS 6,9 % 24 % 6,9 %
Kilic 9,5 % 37 % 9,5 %
Özpekler 6,7 % 22 % 6,7 %
Ternaeben 8,0 % 17 % 8,0 %
Other cooperating companies 7,6 % 23 % 7,6 %
All other companies 9,5 % 37 % 9,5 %
(128) The above countervailing measures are established in the form ofad valoremduties, that is to say, in proportion to the value of the import.
(129) The individual company countervailing duty rates specified in this Regulation were established on the basis of the findings of this investigation. Therefore, they reflected the situation found during this investigation with respect to these companies. These duty rates are exclusively applicable to imports of the product concerned originating in the country concerned and produced by the named legal entities.
(130) Imports of the product concerned produced by any other company not specifically mentioned in the operative part of this Regulation, including entities related to those specifically mentioned, should be subject to the duty rate applicable to ‘all other companies’.
(131) A company may request the application of these individual countervailing duty rates if it changes subsequently the name of its entity. The request must be addressed to the Commission(12). The request must contain all the relevant information enabling to demonstrate that the change does not affect the right of the company to benefit from the duty rate which applies to it. If the change of name of the company does not affect its right to benefit from the duty rate which applies to it, a notice informing about the change of name will be published in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
(132) To ensure a proper enforcement of the countervailing duties, the residual duty for all other companies should apply not only to the non-cooperating exporting producers in this investigation, but to the producers which did not have exports to the Union during the investigation period.
(133) Following disclosure of the provisional Regulation 15 exporting producers offered price undertakings in accordance with Article 13 of the basic Regulation.
(134) The Commission analysed these offers carefully in light of the specific context of the relationship with Turkey. The Commission considered however that such undertakings would not be practical in the current proceeding. This is for the reasons of the high number of presentations of the product concerned, the significant price differences between the different presentations of the product concerned and the risk of cross-compensation due to the sale of other products to the same customers.
(135) After the final disclosure, one interested party (AEA), claimed that the reasons for considering the undertakings not to be practical are not correct. First, it claimed that the number of presentations is limited, they are clearly identifiable through TARIC codes and, if necessary, certain presentations can be grouped, second, that the existence of high price differences between different presentations would not render the undertakings impracticable because different minimum import prices could be established for different presentations and, finally, that similar undertakings had been accepted in case of other fish products (salmon)(13)earlier.
(136) First, the sampled exporting producers that had offered undertakings and for which the Commission had detailed information had exported seven different presentations of the product concerned during the investigation period. Such presentations cannot be clearly identified with TARIC codes. Furthermore, any grouping of presentations requiring different prices may lead to cross compensation between the minimum import prices of different presentations. Second, if the high number of exporting producers and presentations combined with the significant price differences between the presentations would be mitigated with a high number of minimum import prices as suggested by the interested party, it would render the monitoring of the undertakings even more impractical. Third, mitigating the risk of cross compensation by continuous monitoring of a clause not to sell anymore other products to the same customers would be disproportionally resource consuming and therefore impractical. Finally, as far as the salmon case is concerned, the undertakings accepted at that time have been proven impractical as evidenced by the many withdrawals during the lifetime of the measures. For the reasons above, the arguments that the undertakings would be practical in the present case are rejected.
(137) Therefore, the price undertakings offered were rejected.
(138) In view of the subsidy margins found and given the level of the injury caused to the Union industry, the amounts secured by way of the provisional countervailing duty, imposed by the provisional Regulation, should be definitively collected. Amounts secured in excess of the definitive rates of the countervailing duty should be released.
(139) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 15(1) of Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009(14),
— live weighing 1,2 kg or less each, or
— fresh, chilled, frozen and/or smoked:—in the form of whole fish (with heads on), whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1,2 kg or less each, or—with heads off, whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1 kg or less each, or—in the form of fillets weighing 400 g or less each, — in the form of whole fish (with heads on), whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1,2 kg or less each, or — with heads off, whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1 kg or less each, or — in the form of fillets weighing 400 g or less each,
— in the form of whole fish (with heads on), whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1,2 kg or less each, or
— with heads off, whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1 kg or less each, or
— in the form of fillets weighing 400 g or less each,
— in the form of whole fish (with heads on), whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1,2 kg or less each, or
— with heads off, whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1 kg or less each, or
— in the form of fillets weighing 400 g or less each,
Company Countervailing duty TARIC additional code
—Akyol Su Ürn.Ürt.Taş.Kom.İth.İhr.Paz.San. ve Tic. Ltd Şti—Asya Söğüt Su Ürünleri Üretim Dahili Paz.ve İhr. LtdŞti—GMS Su Ürünleri Üretim İth. Paz. San. ve Tic. Ltd Şti—Gümüşdoga Su Ürünleri Üretim Ihracat Ithalat AŞ—Gümüş-Yel Su Ürünleri üretim İhracat ve İthalat Ltd Şti—Hakan Komandit Şirketi—İskele Su Ürünleri Hayv.Gida Tur.Inş.Paz.Ihr.LtdŞti—Karaköy Su Ürünleri Üretim Paz.Tic.İhr. ve İth.LtdŞti—Özgü Su Ürün. Üret. Taş. Komis. İth. İhr. Paz. San. ve Tic. Ltd Şti — Akyol Su Ürn.Ürt.Taş.Kom.İth.İhr.Paz.San. ve Tic. Ltd Şti — Asya Söğüt Su Ürünleri Üretim Dahili Paz.ve İhr. LtdŞti — GMS Su Ürünleri Üretim İth. Paz. San. ve Tic. Ltd Şti — Gümüşdoga Su Ürünleri Üretim Ihracat Ithalat AŞ — Gümüş-Yel Su Ürünleri üretim İhracat ve İthalat Ltd Şti — Hakan Komandit Şirketi — İskele Su Ürünleri Hayv.Gida Tur.Inş.Paz.Ihr.LtdŞti — Karaköy Su Ürünleri Üretim Paz.Tic.İhr. ve İth.LtdŞti — Özgü Su Ürün. Üret. Taş. Komis. İth. İhr. Paz. San. ve Tic. Ltd Şti 6,9 % B964
— Akyol Su Ürn.Ürt.Taş.Kom.İth.İhr.Paz.San. ve Tic. Ltd Şti
— Asya Söğüt Su Ürünleri Üretim Dahili Paz.ve İhr. LtdŞti
— GMS Su Ürünleri Üretim İth. Paz. San. ve Tic. Ltd Şti
— Gümüşdoga Su Ürünleri Üretim Ihracat Ithalat AŞ
— Gümüş-Yel Su Ürünleri üretim İhracat ve İthalat Ltd Şti
— Hakan Komandit Şirketi
— İskele Su Ürünleri Hayv.Gida Tur.Inş.Paz.Ihr.LtdŞti
— Karaköy Su Ürünleri Üretim Paz.Tic.İhr. ve İth.LtdŞti
— Özgü Su Ürün. Üret. Taş. Komis. İth. İhr. Paz. San. ve Tic. Ltd Şti
BAFA Su Ürünleri Yavru Üretim Merkezi Sanayi Ticaret AŞ 9,5 % B965
Özpekler İnşaat Taahhüd Dayanıklı Tüketim Malları Su Ürünleri Sanayi ve Ticaret Limited Şirketi 6,7 % B966
Ternaeben Gida ve Su Ürünleri Ithalat ve Ihracat Sanayi Ticaret AŞ 8,0 % B967
Companies listed in the Annex 7,6 %
All other companies 9,5 % B999
— Akyol Su Ürn.Ürt.Taş.Kom.İth.İhr.Paz.San. ve Tic. Ltd Şti
— Asya Söğüt Su Ürünleri Üretim Dahili Paz.ve İhr. LtdŞti
— GMS Su Ürünleri Üretim İth. Paz. San. ve Tic. Ltd Şti
— Gümüşdoga Su Ürünleri Üretim Ihracat Ithalat AŞ
— Gümüş-Yel Su Ürünleri üretim İhracat ve İthalat Ltd Şti
— Hakan Komandit Şirketi
— İskele Su Ürünleri Hayv.Gida Tur.Inş.Paz.Ihr.LtdŞti
— Karaköy Su Ürünleri Üretim Paz.Tic.İhr. ve İth.LtdŞti
— Özgü Su Ürün. Üret. Taş. Komis. İth. İhr. Paz. San. ve Tic. Ltd Şti
— it did not export to the Union the product described in Article 1(1) during the investigation period (1 January 2013 to 31 December 2013),
— it is not related to any of the exporters or producers in Turkey which are subject to the measures imposed by this Regulation,
— it has actually exported to the Union the product concerned after the investigation period on which the measures are based, or it has entered into an irrevocable contractual obligation to export a significant quantity to the Union,
Name TARIC additional code
Abalıoğlu Yem-Soya ve Tekstil San. A.Ş. B968
Ada Su Ürünleri Turizm İnşaat ve Ticaret Ltd. Şti. B969
Ahmet Aydeniz Gıda San. ve Tic. A.Ş. B970
Alba Lojistik İhracat İthalat Ltd. Şti. B971
Alba Su Ürünleri A.Ş. B972
Alfam Su Ürünleri A.Ş. B973
Alima Su Ürünleri ve Gida San. Tic. A.Ş. B974
Alka Su Ürünleri A.Ş. B975
Azer Altin Su Ürünleri B976
Bağcı Balık Gıda ve Enerji Üretimi San ve Tic. A.Ş. B977
Çamlı Yem Besicilik Sanayii ve Ticaret A.Ş B978
Çirçir Su Ürünleri Ltd. Şti. B979
Ipaş Su Ürünleri A.Ş. B980
Kemal Balıkçılık Ihr. Ltd. Şti. B981
Liman Entegre Balıkçılık San ve Tic. Ltd. Şti. B982
Miray Su Ürünleri B983
Önder Su Ürünleri San. ve Tic. Ltd. Şti. B984
Penta Su Ürünleri Üretim ve Sanayi Tic. A.Ş. B985
Tai Su Ürünleri Ltd. Şti. B986
TSM Deniz Ürünleri San. Tic. A.Ş. B987
Ugurlu Balık A.Ş. B988
Yaşar Dış Tic. A.Ş. B989
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 597/2009 of 11 June 2009 on protection against subsidised imports from countries not members of the European Community(1)(‘the basic Regulation’), and in particular Article 15 thereof,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1
1. A definitive countervailing duty is imposed on imports of rainbow trout (Oncorhynchus mykiss):
—
live weighing 1,2 kg or less each, or
—
fresh, chilled, frozen and/or smoked:
—
in the form of whole fish (with heads on), whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1,2 kg or less each, or
—
with heads off, whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1 kg or less each, or
—
in the form of fillets weighing 400 g or less each,
currently falling within CN codes ex 0301 91 90 , ex 0302 11 80 , ex 0303 14 90 , ex 0304 42 90 , ex 0304 82 90 and ex 0305 43 00 (TARIC codes 0301 91 90 11, 0302 11 80 11, 0303 14 90 11, 0304 42 90 10, 0304 82 90 10 and 0305 43 00 11) and originating in Turkey.
2. The rates of the definitive countervailing duty applicable to the net, free-at-Union-frontier price, before duty, of the product described in paragraph 1 and produced by the companies listed below shall be as follows:
—
Akyol Su Ürn.Ürt.Taş.Kom.İth.İhr.Paz.San. ve Tic. Ltd Şti
—
Asya Söğüt Su Ürünleri Üretim Dahili Paz.ve İhr. LtdŞti
—
GMS Su Ürünleri Üretim İth. Paz. San. ve Tic. Ltd Şti
—
Gümüşdoga Su Ürünleri Üretim Ihracat Ithalat AŞ
—
Gümüş-Yel Su Ürünleri üretim İhracat ve İthalat Ltd Şti
—
Hakan Komandit Şirketi
—
İskele Su Ürünleri Hayv.Gida Tur.Inş.Paz.Ihr.LtdŞti
—
Karaköy Su Ürünleri Üretim Paz.Tic.İhr. ve İth.LtdŞti
—
Özgü Su Ürün. Üret. Taş. Komis. İth. İhr. Paz. San. ve Tic. Ltd Şti
3. Unless otherwise specified, the relevant provisions in force concerning customs duties shall apply.

Article 2
The amounts secured by way of provisional countervailing duties pursuant to Implementing Regulation (EU) No 1195/2014 shall be definitively collected. The amounts secured in excess of the definitive rates of countervailing duty shall be released.

Article 3
Where any new exporting producer in Turkey provides sufficient evidence to the Commission that:
—
it did not export to the Union the product described in Article 1(1) during the investigation period (1 January 2013 to 31 December 2013),
—
it is not related to any of the exporters or producers in Turkey which are subject to the measures imposed by this Regulation,
—
it has actually exported to the Union the product concerned after the investigation period on which the measures are based, or it has entered into an irrevocable contractual obligation to export a significant quantity to the Union,
Article 1(2) may be amended by adding the new exporting producer to the cooperating companies not included in the sample and thus subject to the weighted average duty rate of 7,6 %.

Article 4
This Regulation shall enter into force on the day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 597/2009 of 11 June 2009 on protection against subsidised imports from countries not members of the European Community(1)(‘the basic Regulation’), and in particular Article 15 thereof,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
1. A definitive countervailing duty is imposed on imports of rainbow trout (Oncorhynchus mykiss):
—
live weighing 1,2 kg or less each, or
—
fresh, chilled, frozen and/or smoked:
—
in the form of whole fish (with heads on), whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1,2 kg or less each, or
—
with heads off, whether or not gilled, whether or not gutted, weighing 1 kg or less each, or
—
in the form of fillets weighing 400 g or less each,
currently falling within CN codes ex 0301 91 90 , ex 0302 11 80 , ex 0303 14 90 , ex 0304 42 90 , ex 0304 82 90 and ex 0305 43 00 (TARIC codes 0301 91 90 11, 0302 11 80 11, 0303 14 90 11, 0304 42 90 10, 0304 82 90 10 and 0305 43 00 11) and originating in Turkey.
2. The rates of the definitive countervailing duty applicable to the net, free-at-Union-frontier price, before duty, of the product described in paragraph 1 and produced by the companies listed below shall be as follows:
—
Akyol Su Ürn.Ürt.Taş.Kom.İth.İhr.Paz.San. ve Tic. Ltd Şti
—
Asya Söğüt Su Ürünleri Üretim Dahili Paz.ve İhr. LtdŞti
—
GMS Su Ürünleri Üretim İth. Paz. San. ve Tic. Ltd Şti
—
Gümüşdoga Su Ürünleri Üretim Ihracat Ithalat AŞ
—
Gümüş-Yel Su Ürünleri üretim İhracat ve İthalat Ltd Şti
—
Hakan Komandit Şirketi
—
İskele Su Ürünleri Hayv.Gida Tur.Inş.Paz.Ihr.LtdŞti
—
Karaköy Su Ürünleri Üretim Paz.Tic.İhr. ve İth.LtdŞti
—
Özgü Su Ürün. Üret. Taş. Komis. İth. İhr. Paz. San. ve Tic. Ltd Şti
3. Unless otherwise specified, the relevant provisions in force concerning customs duties shall apply.
The amounts secured by way of provisional countervailing duties pursuant to Implementing Regulation (EU) No 1195/2014 shall be definitively collected. The amounts secured in excess of the definitive rates of countervailing duty shall be released.
Where any new exporting producer in Turkey provides sufficient evidence to the Commission that:
—
it did not export to the Union the product described in Article 1(1) during the investigation period (1 January 2013 to 31 December 2013),
—
it is not related to any of the exporters or producers in Turkey which are subject to the measures imposed by this Regulation,
—
it has actually exported to the Union the product concerned after the investigation period on which the measures are based, or it has entered into an irrevocable contractual obligation to export a significant quantity to the Union,
Article 1(2) may be amended by adding the new exporting producer to the cooperating companies not included in the sample and thus subject to the weighted average duty rate of 7,6 %.
This Regulation shall enter into force on the day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
ANNEXCooperating Turkish exporting producers not sampled and not granted individual examination:

Name | TARIC additional code
Abalıoğlu Yem-Soya ve Tekstil San. A.Ş. | B968
Ada Su Ürünleri Turizm İnşaat ve Ticaret Ltd. Şti. | B969
Ahmet Aydeniz Gıda San. ve Tic. A.Ş. | B970
Alba Lojistik İhracat İthalat Ltd. Şti. | B971
Alba Su Ürünleri A.Ş. | B972
Alfam Su Ürünleri A.Ş. | B973
Alima Su Ürünleri ve Gida San. Tic. A.Ş. | B974
Alka Su Ürünleri A.Ş. | B975
Azer Altin Su Ürünleri | B976
Bağcı Balık Gıda ve Enerji Üretimi San ve Tic. A.Ş. | B977
Çamlı Yem Besicilik Sanayii ve Ticaret A.Ş | B978
Çirçir Su Ürünleri Ltd. Şti. | B979
Ipaş Su Ürünleri A.Ş. | B980
Kemal Balıkçılık Ihr. Ltd. Şti. | B981
Liman Entegre Balıkçılık San ve Tic. Ltd. Şti. | B982
Miray Su Ürünleri | B983
Önder Su Ürünleri San. ve Tic. Ltd. Şti. | B984
Penta Su Ürünleri Üretim ve Sanayi Tic. A.Ş. | B985
Tai Su Ürünleri Ltd. Şti. | B986
TSM Deniz Ürünleri San. Tic. A.Ş. | B987
Ugurlu Balık A.Ş. | B988
Yaşar Dış Tic. A.Ş. | B989

Pending: 32015R0131

29.1.2015 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 23/1
(1) Annex III to Commission Regulation (EC) No 1235/2008(2)sets out the list of third countries whose systems of production and control measures for organic production of agricultural products are recognised as equivalent to those laid down in Regulation (EC) No 834/2007.
(2) The Republic of Korea submitted a request in accordance with Article 33(2) of Regulation (EC) No 834/2007 to the Commission to be included in the list set out in Annex III to Regulation (EC) No 1235/2008 for certain processed agricultural products. It submitted the information required pursuant to Articles 7 and 8 of that Regulation. The examination of that information, subsequent discussions with the authorities of the Republic of Korea and an on-the-spot examination of the rules of production and the control measures applied in the Republic of Korea have led to the conclusion that in that country the rules governing production and controls of organic production of processed agricultural products for use as food are equivalent to those laid down in Regulation (EC) No 834/2007. Consequently, the Republic of Korea should be included in the list set out in Annex III to Regulation (EC) No 1235/2008 for processed agricultural products for use as food (Category D products).
(3) Annex IV to Regulation (EC) No 1235/2008 contains a list of control bodies and control authorities competent to carry out controls and issue certificates in third countries for the purpose of equivalence. As a consequence of the inclusion of the Republic of Korea in Annex III to that Regulation, the relevant control bodies and control authorities recognised until now for the import of Category D products from the Republic of Korea should be deleted from Annex IV.
(4) Annexes III and IV to Regulation (EC) No 1235/2008 should therefore be amended accordingly.
(5) The inclusion of the Republic of Korea in Annex III to Regulation (EC) No 1235/2008 should apply from 1 February 2015. In order to allow operators to adapt to the amendments made to Annexes III and IV to Regulation (EC) No 1235/2008, the amendment of the latter Annex should, however, apply only after a reasonable time period.
(6) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the regulatory Committee on organic production,
(1) Annex III is amended in accordance with Annex I to this Regulation;
(2) Annex IV is amended in accordance with Annex II to this Regulation.
Category of products Designation of category as in Annex IV Limitations
Processed agricultural products for use as food D
— either from the Union
— or from a third country for which the Republic of Korea has recognised that the products have been produced and controlled in that third country in accordance with the rules equivalent to those laid down in the legislation of the Republic of Korea.
Code number Name Internet address
KR-ORG-001 Korea Agricultural Product and Food Certification www.kafc.kr
KR-ORG-002 Doalnara Organic Certificated Korea www.doalnara.or.kr
KR-ORG-003 Bookang tech www.bkt21.co.kr
KR-ORG-004 Global Organic Agriculturalist Association www.goaa.co.kr
KR-ORG-005 OCK
KR-ORG-006 Konkuk University industrial cooperation corps http://eco.konkuk.ac.kr
KR-ORG-007 Korea Environment-Friendly Organic Certification Centre www.a-cert.co.kr
KR-ORG-008 Konkuk Ecocert Certification Service www.ecocert.co.kr
KR-ORG-009 Woorinong Certification www.woric.co.kr
KR-ORG-010 ACO (Australian Certified Organic) www.aco.net.au
KR-ORG-011 BCS (BCS Oko-Garantie GmbH) www.bcs-oeko.com
KR-ORG-012 BCS Korea www.bcskorea.com
KR-ORG-014 The Centrefor Environment Friendly Agricultural Products Certification www.hgreent.or.kr
KR-ORG-015 ECO-Leaders Certification Co., Ltd www.ecoleaders.kr
KR-ORG-016 Ecocert www.ecocert.com
KR-ORG-017 Jeonnam bioindustry foundation www.jbio.org/oc/oc01.asp
KR-ORG-018 Controlunion http://certification.controlunion.com
(1) In the entry relating to ‘Australian Certified Organic’, in point 3, the row concerning third country ‘South Korea’ and code number ‘KR-BIO-107’ is deleted.
(2) In the entry relating to ‘BCS Öko-Garantie GmbH’, in point 3, in the row concerning third country ‘South Korea’ and code number ‘KR-BIO-141’, the cross in column D is deleted; ‘South Korea’ is replaced by ‘Republic of Korea’.
(3) In the entry relating to ‘Bioagricert S.r.l.’, in point 3, in the row concerning third country ‘South Korea’ and code number ‘KR-BIO-132’, the cross in column D is deleted; ‘South Korea’ is replaced by ‘Republic of Korea’.
(4) In the entry relating to ‘Bio.inspecta AG’, in point 3, in the row concerning third country ‘South Korea’ and code number ‘KR-BIO-161’, the cross in column D is deleted; ‘South Korea’ is replaced by ‘Republic of Korea’.
(5) In the entry relating to ‘Control Union Certifications’, in point 3, in the row concerning third country ‘South Korea’ and code number ‘KR-BIO-149’, the cross in column D is deleted; ‘South Korea’ is replaced by ‘Republic of Korea’.
(6) The entry relating to ‘Doalnara Certified Organic Korea, LLC’ is amended as follows:(a)in point 3, in the row concerning third country ‘South Korea’ and code number ‘KR-BIO-129’, the cross in column D is deleted; ‘South Korea’ is replaced by ‘Republic of Korea’;(b)in point 4, the word ‘wine’ is deleted. (a) in point 3, in the row concerning third country ‘South Korea’ and code number ‘KR-BIO-129’, the cross in column D is deleted; ‘South Korea’ is replaced by ‘Republic of Korea’; (b) in point 4, the word ‘wine’ is deleted.
(a) in point 3, in the row concerning third country ‘South Korea’ and code number ‘KR-BIO-129’, the cross in column D is deleted; ‘South Korea’ is replaced by ‘Republic of Korea’;
(b) in point 4, the word ‘wine’ is deleted.
(a) in point 3, in the row concerning third country ‘South Korea’ and code number ‘KR-BIO-129’, the cross in column D is deleted; ‘South Korea’ is replaced by ‘Republic of Korea’;
(b) in point 4, the word ‘wine’ is deleted.
(7) In the entry relating to ‘Ecocert SA’, in point 3, in the row concerning third country ‘South Korea’ and code number ‘KR-BIO-154’, the cross in column D is deleted; ‘South Korea’ is replaced by ‘Republic of Korea’.
(8) In the entry relating to ‘Organic Certifiers’, in point 3, in the row concerning third country ‘South Korea’ and code number ‘KR-BIO-106’, the cross in column D is deleted; ‘South Korea’ is replaced by ‘Republic of Korea’.
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 834/2007 of 28 June 2007 on organic production and labelling of organic products and repealing Regulation (EEC) No 2092/91(1), and in particular Article 33(2) and (3) and Article 38(d) thereof,
(1) Annex III to Commission Regulation (EC) No 1235/2008(2)sets out the list of third countries whose systems of production and control measures for organic production of agricultural products are recognised as equivalent to those laid down in Regulation (EC) No 834/2007.
(2) The Republic of Korea submitted a request in accordance with Article 33(2) of Regulation (EC) No 834/2007 to the Commission to be included in the list set out in Annex III to Regulation (EC) No 1235/2008 for certain processed agricultural products. It submitted the information required pursuant to Articles 7 and 8 of that Regulation. The examination of that information, subsequent discussions with the authorities of the Republic of Korea and an on-the-spot examination of the rules of production and the control measures applied in the Republic of Korea have led to the conclusion that in that country the rules governing production and controls of organic production of processed agricultural products for use as food are equivalent to those laid down in Regulation (EC) No 834/2007. Consequently, the Republic of Korea should be included in the list set out in Annex III to Regulation (EC) No 1235/2008 for processed agricultural products for use as food (Category D products).
(3) Annex IV to Regulation (EC) No 1235/2008 contains a list of control bodies and control authorities competent to carry out controls and issue certificates in third countries for the purpose of equivalence. As a consequence of the inclusion of the Republic of Korea in Annex III to that Regulation, the relevant control bodies and control authorities recognised until now for the import of Category D products from the Republic of Korea should be deleted from Annex IV.
(4) Annexes III and IV to Regulation (EC) No 1235/2008 should therefore be amended accordingly.
(5) The inclusion of the Republic of Korea in Annex III to Regulation (EC) No 1235/2008 should apply from 1 February 2015. In order to allow operators to adapt to the amendments made to Annexes III and IV to Regulation (EC) No 1235/2008, the amendment of the latter Annex should, however, apply only after a reasonable time period.
(6) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the regulatory Committee on organic production,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1
Regulation (EC) No 1235/2008 is amended as follows:
(1)
Annex III is amended in accordance with Annex I to this Regulation;
(2)
Annex IV is amended in accordance with Annex II to this Regulation.

Article 2
This Regulation shall enter into force on the seventh day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
Point (1) of Article 1 shall apply from 1 February 2015.
Point (2) of Article 1 shall apply from 1 May 2015.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 834/2007 of 28 June 2007 on organic production and labelling of organic products and repealing Regulation (EEC) No 2092/91(1), and in particular Article 33(2) and (3) and Article 38(d) thereof,
(1) Annex III to Commission Regulation (EC) No 1235/2008(2)sets out the list of third countries whose systems of production and control measures for organic production of agricultural products are recognised as equivalent to those laid down in Regulation (EC) No 834/2007.
(2) The Republic of Korea submitted a request in accordance with Article 33(2) of Regulation (EC) No 834/2007 to the Commission to be included in the list set out in Annex III to Regulation (EC) No 1235/2008 for certain processed agricultural products. It submitted the information required pursuant to Articles 7 and 8 of that Regulation. The examination of that information, subsequent discussions with the authorities of the Republic of Korea and an on-the-spot examination of the rules of production and the control measures applied in the Republic of Korea have led to the conclusion that in that country the rules governing production and controls of organic production of processed agricultural products for use as food are equivalent to those laid down in Regulation (EC) No 834/2007. Consequently, the Republic of Korea should be included in the list set out in Annex III to Regulation (EC) No 1235/2008 for processed agricultural products for use as food (Category D products).
(3) Annex IV to Regulation (EC) No 1235/2008 contains a list of control bodies and control authorities competent to carry out controls and issue certificates in third countries for the purpose of equivalence. As a consequence of the inclusion of the Republic of Korea in Annex III to that Regulation, the relevant control bodies and control authorities recognised until now for the import of Category D products from the Republic of Korea should be deleted from Annex IV.
(4) Annexes III and IV to Regulation (EC) No 1235/2008 should therefore be amended accordingly.
(5) The inclusion of the Republic of Korea in Annex III to Regulation (EC) No 1235/2008 should apply from 1 February 2015. In order to allow operators to adapt to the amendments made to Annexes III and IV to Regulation (EC) No 1235/2008, the amendment of the latter Annex should, however, apply only after a reasonable time period.
(6) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the regulatory Committee on organic production,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
Regulation (EC) No 1235/2008 is amended as follows:
(1)
Annex III is amended in accordance with Annex I to this Regulation;
(2)
Annex IV is amended in accordance with Annex II to this Regulation.
This Regulation shall enter into force on the seventh day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
Point (1) of Article 1 shall apply from 1 February 2015.
Point (2) of Article 1 shall apply from 1 May 2015.
ANNEX IIn Annex III to Regulation (EC) No 1235/2008, the following text is inserted:

‘REPUBLIC OF KOREA 1.
Product categories
:
Category of products
Designation of category as in Annex IV
Limitations
Processed agricultural products for use as food
D
2.
Origin
: organically grown ingredients in products of category D that have been grown in the Republic of Korea or that have been imported into the Republic of Korea:
—
either from the Union
—
or from a third country for which the Republic of Korea has recognised that the products have been produced and controlled in that third country in accordance with the rules equivalent to those laid down in the legislation of the Republic of Korea. 3.
Production standards
: Act on Promotion of Environmentally-friendly Agriculture and Fisheries and Management and Support for Organic Food. 4.
Competent authorities
: Ministry of Agriculture, Food and Rural Affairs. 5.
Control bodies
:
Code number
Name
Internet address
KR-ORG-001
Korea Agricultural Product and Food Certification
www.kafc.kr
KR-ORG-002
Doalnara Organic Certificated Korea
www.doalnara.or.kr
KR-ORG-003
Bookang tech
www.bkt21.co.kr
KR-ORG-004
Global Organic Agriculturalist Association
www.goaa.co.kr
KR-ORG-005
OCK
KR-ORG-006
Konkuk University industrial cooperation corps
http://eco.konkuk.ac.kr
KR-ORG-007
Korea Environment-Friendly Organic Certification Centre
www.a-cert.co.kr
KR-ORG-008
Konkuk Ecocert Certification Service
www.ecocert.co.kr
KR-ORG-009
Woorinong Certification
www.woric.co.kr
KR-ORG-010
ACO (Australian Certified Organic)
www.aco.net.au
KR-ORG-011
BCS (BCS Oko-Garantie GmbH)
www.bcs-oeko.com
KR-ORG-012
BCS Korea
www.bcskorea.com
KR-ORG-014
The Centrefor Environment Friendly Agricultural Products Certification
www.hgreent.or.kr
KR-ORG-015
ECO-Leaders Certification Co., Ltd
www.ecoleaders.kr
KR-ORG-016
Ecocert
www.ecocert.com
KR-ORG-017
Jeonnam bioindustry foundation
www.jbio.org/oc/oc01.asp
KR-ORG-018
Controlunion
http://certification.controlunion.com 6.
Certificate issuing bodies and authorities
: as at point 5. 7.
Duration of the inclusion
: 31 January 2018.’

ANNEX IIAnnex IV to Regulation (EC) No 1235/2008 is amended as follows:

(1) | In the entry relating to ‘Australian Certified Organic’, in point 3, the row concerning third country ‘South Korea’ and code number ‘KR-BIO-107’ is deleted.
(2) | In the entry relating to ‘BCS Öko-Garantie GmbH’, in point 3, in the row concerning third country ‘South Korea’ and code number ‘KR-BIO-141’, the cross in column D is deleted; ‘South Korea’ is replaced by ‘Republic of Korea’.
(3) | In the entry relating to ‘Bioagricert S.r.l.’, in point 3, in the row concerning third country ‘South Korea’ and code number ‘KR-BIO-132’, the cross in column D is deleted; ‘South Korea’ is replaced by ‘Republic of Korea’.
(4) | In the entry relating to ‘Bio.inspecta AG’, in point 3, in the row concerning third country ‘South Korea’ and code number ‘KR-BIO-161’, the cross in column D is deleted; ‘South Korea’ is replaced by ‘Republic of Korea’.
(5) | In the entry relating to ‘Control Union Certifications’, in point 3, in the row concerning third country ‘South Korea’ and code number ‘KR-BIO-149’, the cross in column D is deleted; ‘South Korea’ is replaced by ‘Republic of Korea’.
(6) | The entry relating to ‘Doalnara Certified Organic Korea, LLC’ is amended as follows:(a)in point 3, in the row concerning third country ‘South Korea’ and code number ‘KR-BIO-129’, the cross in column D is deleted; ‘South Korea’ is replaced by ‘Republic of Korea’;(b)in point 4, the word ‘wine’ is deleted. | (a) | in point 3, in the row concerning third country ‘South Korea’ and code number ‘KR-BIO-129’, the cross in column D is deleted; ‘South Korea’ is replaced by ‘Republic of Korea’; | (b) | in point 4, the word ‘wine’ is deleted.
(a) | in point 3, in the row concerning third country ‘South Korea’ and code number ‘KR-BIO-129’, the cross in column D is deleted; ‘South Korea’ is replaced by ‘Republic of Korea’;
(b) | in point 4, the word ‘wine’ is deleted.
(7) | In the entry relating to ‘Ecocert SA’, in point 3, in the row concerning third country ‘South Korea’ and code number ‘KR-BIO-154’, the cross in column D is deleted; ‘South Korea’ is replaced by ‘Republic of Korea’.
(8) | In the entry relating to ‘Organic Certifiers’, in point 3, in the row concerning third country ‘South Korea’ and code number ‘KR-BIO-106’, the cross in column D is deleted; ‘South Korea’ is replaced by ‘Republic of Korea’.

Pending: 32015R0082

22.1.2015 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 15/8
(1) The Council, following an anti-dumping investigation (‘the original investigation’), by Regulation (EC) No 1193/2008(2), imposed a definitive anti-dumping duty on imports of citric acid currently falling within CN codes 2918 14 00 and ex 2918 15 00 originating in the People's Republic of China (‘PRC’) (‘the original measures’). The measures took the form of anad valoremduty ranging between 6,6 % and 42,7 %.
(2) The European Commission (‘the Commission’), by Decision 2008/899/EC(3)accepted price undertakings offered by six Chinese exporting producers (including a group of exporting producers) together with the China Chamber of Commerce of Metals, Minerals & Chemicals Importers & Exporters.
(3) The Commission, by Decision 2012/501/EU(4), withdrew the undertaking offered by one exporting producer, i.e. Laiwu Taihe Biochemistry Co. Ltd (‘Laiwu’).
(4) Following the publication of a notice of impending expiry(5)of the original measures, the Commission received on 2 August 2013 a request for the initiation of an expiry review of these measures pursuant to Article 11(2) of the basic Regulation. The request was lodged by SA Citrique Belge and Jungbunzlauer Austria AG (‘the applicants’) on behalf of producers representing 100 % of the Union production of citric acid.
(5) The request was based on the grounds that the expiry of the measures would likely result in a continuation of dumping and recurrence of injury to the Union industry.
(6) The applicants also lodged a request for a partial interim review pursuant to Article 11(3) of the basic Regulation limited in scope to the examination of dumping as far as Laiwu is concerned. The applicants provided prima facie evidence showing that since the last investigation period Laiwu had increased production capacity and enlarged its product range.
(7) Given that Laiwu was granted market economy treatment in the original investigation, the applicants provided a dumping margin calculation based on a comparison between a constructed normal value (manufacturing costs, selling, general and administrative costs and profit) in the PRC in the alleged absence of representative domestic sales and Laiwu's export price to the Union. It indicated that the dumping margin appears to be higher than the current level of the measures. Therefore, the applicants alleged that the continued imposition of the measures at the existing level, which was based on the level of dumping previously established, would be insufficient to offset the effects of injurious dumping. The applicants also claimed that Laiwu may not be eligible for market economy treatment anymore.
(8) On 30 November 2013, the Commission initiated an anti-dumping investigation with regard to imports into the Union of citric acid originating in the PRC (‘the country concerned’) and published a notice of initiation in theOfficial Journal of the European Union(6)(‘the notice of initiation’). The initiation comprised of:—an expiry review initiated on the basis of Article 11(2) of the basic Regulation,—partial interim review limited to the examination of dumping of Laiwu, initiated on the basis of Article 11(3) of the basic Regulation,—a partial interim review limited to the examination of the form of the measures, initiated on the initiative of the Commission on the basis of Article 11(3) of the basic Regulation, and—a partial interim review limited to injury, initiated on the initiative of the Commission on the basis of Article 11(3) of the basic Regulation. — an expiry review initiated on the basis of Article 11(2) of the basic Regulation, — partial interim review limited to the examination of dumping of Laiwu, initiated on the basis of Article 11(3) of the basic Regulation, — a partial interim review limited to the examination of the form of the measures, initiated on the initiative of the Commission on the basis of Article 11(3) of the basic Regulation, and — a partial interim review limited to injury, initiated on the initiative of the Commission on the basis of Article 11(3) of the basic Regulation.
— an expiry review initiated on the basis of Article 11(2) of the basic Regulation,
— partial interim review limited to the examination of dumping of Laiwu, initiated on the basis of Article 11(3) of the basic Regulation,
— a partial interim review limited to the examination of the form of the measures, initiated on the initiative of the Commission on the basis of Article 11(3) of the basic Regulation, and
— a partial interim review limited to injury, initiated on the initiative of the Commission on the basis of Article 11(3) of the basic Regulation.
— an expiry review initiated on the basis of Article 11(2) of the basic Regulation,
— partial interim review limited to the examination of dumping of Laiwu, initiated on the basis of Article 11(3) of the basic Regulation,
— a partial interim review limited to the examination of the form of the measures, initiated on the initiative of the Commission on the basis of Article 11(3) of the basic Regulation, and
— a partial interim review limited to injury, initiated on the initiative of the Commission on the basis of Article 11(3) of the basic Regulation.
(9) In the notice of initiation, the Commission invited interested parties to contact it in order to participate in the investigation. In addition, the Commission specifically informed the applicants, the known exporting producers, the Chinese authorities, known importers and users about the initiation of the reviews and invited them to participate. In the notice of initiation, the Commission informed interested parties that it envisaged Canada as a third market economy country (‘analogue country’) within the meaning of Article 2(7)(a) of the basic Regulation. Therefore, the Commission also informed producers in Canada about the initiation and invited them to participate.
(10) Interested parties had an opportunity to comment on the initiation of the investigation and to request a hearing with the Commission and/or the Hearing Officer in trade proceedings.
(11) In the notice of initiation, the Commission stated that it might sample exporting producers and importers in accordance with Article 17 of the basic Regulation.
(12) To decide whether sampling is necessary and, if so, to select a sample, the Commission asked unrelated importers to provide the information specified in the notice of initiation.
(13) Six unrelated importers provided the requested information and agreed to be included in the sample. In accordance with Article 17(1) of the basic Regulation, the Commission selected a sample of three unrelated importers on the basis of the largest volume of imports into the Union. In accordance with Article 17(2) of the basic Regulation, it consulted all known importers concerned on the selection of the sample. None of them submitted comments.
(14) To decide whether sampling is necessary and, if so, to select a sample, the Commission asked all exporting producers in the PRC to provide all information specified in the notice of initiation. In addition, the Commission asked the Mission of the PRC to the European Union to identify and/or contact other exporting producers, if any, that could be interested in participating in the investigation.
(15) Nine exporting producers in the country concerned, of which two are related to each other, provided the requested information and agreed to be included in the sample. In view of the complexity of the case and the structure of the industry concerned, the Commission decided that sampling was not necessary. None of the exporting producers commented on sampling. Seven out of the nine exporting producers submitted questionnaire replies and two withdrew their cooperation.
(16) For the purposes of Article 2(7)(b) of the basic Regulation, the Commission sent the MET claim form to Laiwu.
(17) The Commission sent questionnaires to the seven cooperating exporting producers to assess the likelihood of continuation or recurrence of dumping. The seven exporting producers replied. The Commission sent a separate questionnaire to Laiwu to assess the lasting nature of changed circumstances as far as dumping is concerned. The company replied.
(18) The Commission sought and verified all the information deemed necessary for a determination of dumping, resulting injury and Union interest. Verification visits pursuant to Article 16 of the basic Regulation were carried out at the premises of the following companies:(a)Union producers—SA Citrique Belge NV, Tienen, Belgium,—Jungbunzlauer Austria AG, Vienna, Austria,—Jungbunzlauer Ladenburg GmbH, Ladenburg, Germany;(b)Importers—Azelis SA, Luxembourg, Luxembourg,—RFI Food Ingredients Handelsgesellschaft mbH, Düsseldorf, Germany;(c)Users—Bristol-Myers Squibb France SARL, Rueil Malmaison, France,—Procter & Gamble International Operations, Petit Lancy, Switzerland,—Reckitt Benckiser (ENA) BV, Schiphol, the Netherlands;(d)Exporting producers in the PRC—COFCO Biochemical (Anhui) Co., Ltd, Bengbu,—Laiwu Taihe Biochemistry Co., Ltd, Laiwu,—RZBC Group, Rizhao,—Weifang Ensign Industry Co., Ltd, Changle, Weifang;(e)Producers in the analogue country—Jungbunzlauer Canada Inc., Port Colborne, Canada. — SA Citrique Belge NV, Tienen, Belgium, — Jungbunzlauer Austria AG, Vienna, Austria, — Jungbunzlauer Ladenburg GmbH, Ladenburg, Germany; — Azelis SA, Luxembourg, Luxembourg, — RFI Food Ingredients Handelsgesellschaft mbH, Düsseldorf, Germany; — Bristol-Myers Squibb France SARL, Rueil Malmaison, France, — Procter & Gamble International Operations, Petit Lancy, Switzerland, — Reckitt Benckiser (ENA) BV, Schiphol, the Netherlands; — COFCO Biochemical (Anhui) Co., Ltd, Bengbu, — Laiwu Taihe Biochemistry Co., Ltd, Laiwu, — RZBC Group, Rizhao, — Weifang Ensign Industry Co., Ltd, Changle, Weifang; — Jungbunzlauer Canada Inc., Port Colborne, Canada.
— SA Citrique Belge NV, Tienen, Belgium,
— Jungbunzlauer Austria AG, Vienna, Austria,
— Jungbunzlauer Ladenburg GmbH, Ladenburg, Germany;
— Azelis SA, Luxembourg, Luxembourg,
— RFI Food Ingredients Handelsgesellschaft mbH, Düsseldorf, Germany;
— Bristol-Myers Squibb France SARL, Rueil Malmaison, France,
— Procter & Gamble International Operations, Petit Lancy, Switzerland,
— Reckitt Benckiser (ENA) BV, Schiphol, the Netherlands;
— COFCO Biochemical (Anhui) Co., Ltd, Bengbu,
— Laiwu Taihe Biochemistry Co., Ltd, Laiwu,
— RZBC Group, Rizhao,
— Weifang Ensign Industry Co., Ltd, Changle, Weifang;
— Jungbunzlauer Canada Inc., Port Colborne, Canada.
— SA Citrique Belge NV, Tienen, Belgium,
— Jungbunzlauer Austria AG, Vienna, Austria,
— Jungbunzlauer Ladenburg GmbH, Ladenburg, Germany;
— Azelis SA, Luxembourg, Luxembourg,
— RFI Food Ingredients Handelsgesellschaft mbH, Düsseldorf, Germany;
— Bristol-Myers Squibb France SARL, Rueil Malmaison, France,
— Procter & Gamble International Operations, Petit Lancy, Switzerland,
— Reckitt Benckiser (ENA) BV, Schiphol, the Netherlands;
— COFCO Biochemical (Anhui) Co., Ltd, Bengbu,
— Laiwu Taihe Biochemistry Co., Ltd, Laiwu,
— RZBC Group, Rizhao,
— Weifang Ensign Industry Co., Ltd, Changle, Weifang;
— Jungbunzlauer Canada Inc., Port Colborne, Canada.
(19) The investigation of dumping and injury covered the period from 1 October 2012 to 30 September 2013 (‘the review investigation period’ or ‘RIP’). The examination of trends relevant for the assessment of injury covered the period from 1 January 2010 to the end of the review investigation period (‘the period considered’).
(20) The product concerned is citric acid (including trisodium citrate dihydrate) originating in the PRC, currently falling within CN codes 2918 14 00 and ex 2918 15 00 (‘the product concerned’).
(21) Citric acid is used as an acidulant and pH regulator in a wide range of applications, for example beverages, food, detergents, cosmetics and pharmaceuticals. Its main raw materials are sugar/molasses, tapioca, corn or glucose (obtained from cereals) and different agents for the submerged microbial fermentation of carbohydrates.
(22) The investigation showed that the following products have the same basic physical, chemical and technical characteristics as well as the same basic uses:(1)the product concerned;(2)the product produced and sold on the domestic market of the PRC;(3)the product produced and sold on the domestic market of Canada, which served as an analogue country; and(4)the product produced and sold in the Union by the Union industry. (1) the product concerned; (2) the product produced and sold on the domestic market of the PRC; (3) the product produced and sold on the domestic market of Canada, which served as an analogue country; and (4) the product produced and sold in the Union by the Union industry.
(1) the product concerned;
(2) the product produced and sold on the domestic market of the PRC;
(3) the product produced and sold on the domestic market of Canada, which served as an analogue country; and
(4) the product produced and sold in the Union by the Union industry.
(1) the product concerned;
(2) the product produced and sold on the domestic market of the PRC;
(3) the product produced and sold on the domestic market of Canada, which served as an analogue country; and
(4) the product produced and sold in the Union by the Union industry.
(23) The Commission decided that those products are therefore like products within the meaning of Article 1(4) of the basic Regulation.
(24) In accordance with Article 11(2) of the basic Regulation, the Commission examined whether dumping was currently taking place and whether dumping was likely to continue or recur upon a possible expiry of the measures in force on imports from the PRC.
(25) Since the PRC is considered to be a non-market economy country, normal value was determined on the basis of the price in a market economy third country, in accordance with Article 2(7)(a) of the basic Regulation. For this purpose the analogue country had to be selected (see recital 9 above).
(26) In the notice of initiation, the Commission informed interested parties that it envisaged Canada as an appropriate analogue country and invited interested parties to comment. None of them submitted comments.
(27) Canada served as analogue country in the original investigation. As the Canadian company willing to cooperate was the sole producer of citric acid in Canada and related to one of the complainant producers, the Commission explored possibilities for cooperation from other known producing countries like the USA, Brazil, Thailand and Ukraine. One Brazilian and one Thai company showed willingness to cooperate but in the end did not reply to the questionnaire. Only the sole Canadian producer of citric acid provided the requested information.
(28) Unlike the USA, Brazil, Thailand and Ukraine, Canada does not have any anti-dumping duties in force on imports of citric acid. Further, the rate of the conventional customs duty is 0 %(7).
(29) Since there is free competition in the Canadian market, the Commission concluded that Canada is an appropriate analogue country under Article 2(7)(a) of the basic Regulation. The Commission established normal value on the basis of domestic sales to unrelated customers of the Canadian producer.
(30) One product type was not produced and sold in the analogue country and could thus not be matched with that product type produced in the PRC and exported to the Union. Therefore, the normal value for this product type had to be constructed pursuant to Article 2(3) of the basic Regulation on the basis of the analogue country's producer's manufacturing costs of the like product plus a reasonable amount for selling, general and administrative costs (‘SG&A’) and for profit.
(31) The Commission established the export price on the basis of export prices actually paid or payable by independent customers in the Union. All cooperating exporting producers except Laiwu exported to the Union directly to independent customers under the terms of the undertaking.
(32) The Commission compared the normal value and the export price of the cooperating exporting producers on an ex-works basis.
(33) Where justified by the need to ensure a fair comparison, the Commission adjusted the normal value and/or the export price for differences affecting prices and price comparability, in accordance with Article 2(10) of the basic Regulation. Adjustments were made for transport, insurance, handling, loading and ancillary costs, packing, credit and commissions.
(34) For the cooperating exporting producers, the Commission compared the weighted average normal value of each type of the like product in the analogue country with the weighted average export price of the corresponding type of the product concerned, in accordance with Article 2(11) and (12) of the basic Regulation.
(35) On this basis, dumping margins, expressed as a percentage of the CIF Union frontier price duty unpaid, of up to 38 % were found in the RIP.
(36) The level of cooperation was high because the exports of the cooperating exporting producers constituted almost the total exports to the Union during the RIP.
(37) This calculation showed dumping even for exporting producers subject to undertakings. It is recalled that the minimum import price (‘MIP’) in the undertakings was based on the non-injurious price (lesser duty rule) and thus the undertakings did not remove the dumping established in the original investigation completely.
(38) As regards the determination of export prices, the present investigation sought to establish whether there is likelihood of continuation of dumping. The determination of export prices cannot be limited to an examination of exporters' past behaviour, but has to examine also the likely development of export prices in the future. In other words, it has to be determined whether past export prices are reliable as an indication of likely future export prices. In that context, it is recalled that five companies export to the Union under the terms of an undertaking. The Commission therefore examined whether the existence of such undertakings has influenced the past export prices, so as to make them unreliable for the establishment of future export behaviour.
(39) In order to examine whether export prices to the Union were reliable and given the existence of undertakings, export prices to the Union were analysed in relation to the MIP of the undertakings. It was in fact necessary to ascertain whether export prices to the Union were set at a certain level mainly because of the MIP established by the undertakings and, therefore, whether they were sustainable or not. In this respect, the Commission considered whether, on a weighted average basis at the level of each company, the export prices to the Union were substantially higher than the MIP or not. The Commission also considered how these prices related to prices for exports to third countries.
(40) For all undertaking companies, export prices to the Union were on average at the level of the MIP. In addition, their export prices to the Union were significantly higher than export prices to third countries. Consequently, it is very likely that in the absence of undertakings export prices to the Union would approach the level of export prices to other third countries.
(41) The export prices to the Union during the RIP of the undertaking companies were thus considered to be influenced by the undertakings and therefore not reliable enough to be used for the determination whether dumping will continue in the context of the expiry review.
(42) In the absence of a reliable export price for these Chinese exporting producers, due to the existence of the undertakings in this case, the Commission considered another possibility to establish the export price for the purpose of assessing whether dumping is likely to continue. Given that the cooperating exporting producers were selling citric acid on the world market, the Commission examined whether the export prices actually paid or payable by all third countries in the RIP were dumped.
(43) The Commission compared these export prices to the normal value established in the analogue country (see recitals 26 et seq. above). The dumping margins so established range from 43 % to 85 %. These dumping margins are higher than those established on the basis of export prices to the Union during the RIP (see recital 36 above).
(44) In the review request, the applicants estimated the spare production capacity of citric acid in the PRC to be higher than the total annual EU demand for citric acid. Total capacity for citric acid was estimated at 1 800 000 tonnes. The Commission considers that the applicants overestimated the spare capacity.
(45) Nevertheless, the investigation showed that the Chinese exporting producers do have significant spare capacity. The spare capacity of the cooperating exporting producers in the PRC amounts to around 192 000 tonnes corresponding to some 41 % of the EU consumption.
(46) Furthermore, an industry-specific study — IHS Chemical Economics Handbook(8)— referred to during the investigation by various parties — estimated the total annual capacity in the PRC in 2012 at a level exceeding the total consumption in the Union market by multiple times. The PRC accounted for ‘59 % of world production in 2012; it also accounted for 69 %, 74 % and 12 % of world capacity, exports and consumption, respectively, in 2012’(9). These data suggest that the PRC has an overall significant production capacity.
(47) While consumption is expected to grow in the PRC, the IHS Chemical Economics Handbook estimated the Chinese total annual consumption to be far below that of the Union market. The growth until 2018 will not exceed the current consumption in the Union.
(48) These data confirm that the Chinese production and capacity is mainly destined for export.
(49) According to data on prices for citric acid obtained during the investigation, the Chinese domestic prices were around 48 % lower than those on the Union market as a whole.
(50) The Union market therefore remains attractive for Chinese exporting producers' exports.
(51) During the RIP the prices to third country markets were on average 40 % lower than those to the Union.
(52) The Chinese exporters have a strong price incentive to redirect their exports to the Union, should measures be repealed.
(53) This conclusion is further reinforced by the price level of exports to the Union by Laiwu as well as the price differential between Laiwu's prices to the Union and third countries.
(54) The low prices of exports to the Union made in limited quantities by the exporting producers who did not cooperate in this investigation also support the above conclusion.
(55) The total production capacity (including the spare capacity) in the PRC in comparison with the size of the Union market suggests that the exports to the Union would likely increase if the measures were repealed. Those exports would likely continue to occur at significantly dumped prices.
(56) Following disclosure, interested parties questioned the findings that prices to the EU market under the MIP over the past years are unsustainable and hence would drop substantially, even approaching the level of third country export prices. They also questioned that Chinese exports, which are stable, would likely increase in volume and continue to occur at dumped prices in the absence of renewed measures. The investigation however clearly established that dumping continues even on the basis of export prices that are considered unreliable because they are inflated by the MIP of the undertakings. These prices were found significantly higher than export prices to other markets for all exporting producers subject to undertakings. Such exporting producers are used to export at prices lower than those to the EU. Furthermore, it is recalled that the original investigation established that dumped low priced imports from the PRC into the Union increased by 37 % between 2004 and the 12 months ending in June 2007 (the original investigation period)(10). All these elements, together with the significant spare capacity in the PRC which has not been questioned, clearly support the finding that exports to the Union would likely continue to occur at dumped prices and at increased volumes if the measures were repealed.
(57) Pursuant to Article 2(7)(b) of the basic Regulation the Commission determined whether normal value could be established in accordance with Article 2(1) to (6) of the basic Regulation if Laiwu complied with the criteria in Article 2(7)(c) of the basic Regulation and could therefore be granted MET.
(58) For ease of reference only, these criteria are set out in a summarised form as follows:—business decisions and costs are made in response to market signals and without significant State interference; and costs of major inputs substantially reflect market values,—firms have one clear set of basic accounting records which are independently audited in line with international accounting standards and are applied for all purposes,—there are no significant distortions carried over from the former non-market economy system,—bankruptcy and property laws guarantee legal certainty and stability, and—exchange rate conversions are carried out at market rates. — business decisions and costs are made in response to market signals and without significant State interference; and costs of major inputs substantially reflect market values, — firms have one clear set of basic accounting records which are independently audited in line with international accounting standards and are applied for all purposes, — there are no significant distortions carried over from the former non-market economy system, — bankruptcy and property laws guarantee legal certainty and stability, and — exchange rate conversions are carried out at market rates.
— business decisions and costs are made in response to market signals and without significant State interference; and costs of major inputs substantially reflect market values,
— firms have one clear set of basic accounting records which are independently audited in line with international accounting standards and are applied for all purposes,
— there are no significant distortions carried over from the former non-market economy system,
— bankruptcy and property laws guarantee legal certainty and stability, and
— exchange rate conversions are carried out at market rates.
— business decisions and costs are made in response to market signals and without significant State interference; and costs of major inputs substantially reflect market values,
— firms have one clear set of basic accounting records which are independently audited in line with international accounting standards and are applied for all purposes,
— there are no significant distortions carried over from the former non-market economy system,
— bankruptcy and property laws guarantee legal certainty and stability, and
— exchange rate conversions are carried out at market rates.
(59) For the determination whether the criteria in Article 2(7)(c) of the basic Regulation are met, the Commission asked Laiwu to fill in a MET claim form. Laiwu replied within the deadline. The Commission verified the submitted information at Laiwu's premises.
(60) The Commission found that Laiwu did not comply with MET criteria 2 and 3 under Article 2(7)(c) of the basic Regulation.
(61) With regard to criterion 2, the company failed to demonstrate that it keeps a complete set of accounts in accordance with international accounting standards. In addition, its records lack substantiating documentary evidence underpinning the accuracy and completeness of its accounts. The company lacked documentary evidence substantiating certain bookings in its accounts. Furthermore, its financial statements did not contain a statement of changes in equity for certain periods. These shortcomings infringed the principle of faithful representation of the accounting information and the financial statements and, more importantly, remained unnoticed by the auditor. Consequently, neither the record keeping nor the auditing was performed in line with international accounting standards.
(62) Laiwu claimed its accounting records to be sufficiently clear to satisfy the Chinese Generally Accepted Accounting Principles. The company further argued that the inconsistencies mentioned in the MET disclosure document did not affect the reliability of its accounts. The company considered that accounting requirements should be seen in light of their purpose (e.g. to protect investors).
(63) The Commission notes that Article 2(7)(c) second indent of the basic Regulation states that firms should have one clear set of basic accounting records which are independently audited in line with international accounting standards. This is indeed a formal requirement. Contrary to the company's claim, the accounts must be in line with international accounting standards regardless of the status of the company determined by national accounting law.
(64) The Commission further considers that Laiwu's accounts were not kept in line with the Chinese Accounting Law because the auditor did not comment on the infringement of the Chinese Accounting Law set out in recital 61.
(65) In view of the above, the claims had to be rejected.
(66) With regard to criterion 3, the company failed to demonstrate that it was not subject to significant distortions carried over from the non-market economy system. More specifically, the company as a ‘High and New Technology Enterprise’ benefits from a preferential corporate income tax regime which significantly affects its financial situation.
(67) Laiwu argued that the preferential tax regime may not be dealt with under MET criterion 3 as it is a form of subsidy.
(68) The Commission notes that the assessment under MET criterion 3 aims at establishing whether producers are subject to significant distortions carried over from the former non-market economy system.
(69) The State benefit received by Laiwu in the form of a preferential tax rate is a benefit of a permanent character provided for by Article 28 of the Enterprise Income Tax Law adopted in 2007. This benefit was established pursuant to the Preamble to the Constitution of the PRC, whereby ‘The Party must uphold and improve the basic economic system, with public ownership playing a dominant role and different economic sectors developing side by side …’.
(70) One of the aims of the benefit is to attract capital at discounted rates. This causes a distortion in the capital markets. Indeed, an income tax system that treats favourably certain companies deemed strategic by the Government indicates that the tax system is not one of a market economy, but still heavily influenced by State planning, a characteristic of a non-market economy system. The Commission considers that the distortions of such a tax reduction are also significant, as they change the amount of pre-tax profits the company has to achieve in order to be attractive to investors.
(71) In view of the above, the claims had to be rejected.
(72) The Commission disclosed the results of the MET investigation to Laiwu, the authorities of the PRC and the applicants. The Commission invited them to comment and to request a hearing. The comments received were not such as to alter the Commission's preliminary findings.
(73) Laiwu argued that the Commission proposed to refuse MET on grounds different to those which led to the initiation of the investigation. In the company's view the Commission should have limited the MET assessment to MET criterion 1.
(74) First, it should be noted that Article 2(7)(c) lists five cumulative criteria which must all be fulfilled in order for MET to be granted. Besides, the burden of proof is on the company requesting MET.
(75) In addition, point 5.2 of the notice of initiation(11)specifies the grounds for initiation which relate to an increase in production capacity of Laiwu and an enlarged product scope of its sales. The notice of initiation in no way restricts the investigation to the assessment of MET criterion 1. Further, theprima facieevidence is judged on its own merits to justify the initiation of an investigation. The MET assessment under Article 2(7) of the basic Regulation is a full examination of whether a specific producer operates under market economy conditions as set out in point 6.1.1.2 of the notice of initiation.
(76) Finally, the Commission notes that Laiwu submitted a MET claim form claiming that it fulfilled all five MET criteria. Under the relevant provisions of the basic Regulation, a company applying for MET is requested to successfully prove that it operates under market economy conditions, i.e. the burden of proof to duly substantiate the MET claim with sufficient evidence rests with the company. Therefore, Laiwu's claim was rejected.
(77) After providing information about its analysis of the MET claim to the Member States in accordance with Article 2(7)(c), the Commission informed the interested parties of the final MET determination.
(78) According to Article 2(7)(a) of the basic Regulation normal value for Laiwu was determined on the basis of the price in a market economy third country. For this purpose, the Commission selected a market economy third country — Canada (see recitals 26 et seq. above).
(79) The Commission established normal value on the basis of domestic sales to unrelated customers of the Canadian producer.
(80) The Commission established the export price on the basis of export prices actually paid or payable by independent customers in the Union, in accordance with Article 2(8) of the basic Regulation.
(81) The Commission compared the normal value and the export price on an ex-works basis.
(82) Where justified by the need to ensure a fair comparison, the Commission adjusted the normal value and/or the export price for differences affecting prices and price comparability, in accordance with Article 2(10) of the basic Regulation. Adjustments were made for transport, insurance, handling, loading and ancillary costs, packing, credit and commissions.
(83) The Commission compared the weighted average normal value of each type of the like product in the analogue country with the weighted average export price of the corresponding type of the product concerned, in accordance with Article 2(11) and (12) of the basic Regulation.
(84) On this basis, the weighted average dumping margin for Laiwu, expressed as a percentage of the CIF Union frontier price, duty unpaid, is 37,8 %.
(85) In accordance with Article 11(3) of the basic Regulation, the Commission analysed whether the change in circumstances with regard to dumping could reasonably be said to be of a lasting nature.
(86) The fact that Laiwu expanded from the smallest to the biggest exporting producer to the EU is considered to be a change of a lasting nature. Indeed, the company confirmed in its questionnaire reply that it will maintain its volume of exports and that it will not change its pattern of exports.
(87) The like product was manufactured by two producers in the Union during the RIP. They constitute the ‘Union industry’ within the meaning of Article 4(1) of the basic Regulation.
(88) As the Union industry is constituted of only two producers, all figures related to sensitive data had to be indexed or given in a range for reasons of confidentiality.
(89) The Commission established the Union consumption by adding the Union industry's sales on the Union market to the imports from the PRC and other third countries, based on data from Eurostat and questionnaire replies.
(90) Union consumption developed as follows:Table 1Union consumption201020112012RIPConsumption in tonnes (ranges)450 000 -500 000430 000 -480 000470 000 -520 000450 000 -500 000Index10095105101Source:Questionnaire replies and Eurostat 2010 2011 2012 RIP Consumption in tonnes (ranges) 450 000 -500 000 430 000 -480 000 470 000 -520 000 450 000 -500 000 Index 100 95 105 101 Source:Questionnaire replies and Eurostat
2010 2011 2012 RIP
Consumption in tonnes (ranges) 450 000 -500 000 430 000 -480 000 470 000 -520 000 450 000 -500 000
Index 100 95 105 101
Source:Questionnaire replies and Eurostat
2010 2011 2012 RIP
Consumption in tonnes (ranges) 450 000 -500 000 430 000 -480 000 470 000 -520 000 450 000 -500 000
Index 100 95 105 101
Source:Questionnaire replies and Eurostat
(91) Union consumption fluctuated by +/– 5 % during the period considered. However, the development shows no clear trend throughout the period considered.
(92) The Commission established the volume of imports on the basis of Eurostat data. The market share of the imports was established on the basis of the Union consumption as set out in recitals 88 et seq. above.
(93) Imports into the Union from the country concerned developed as follows:Table 2Import volume and market share201020112012RIPVolume of imports from the country concerned in tonnes202 391176 451206 222183 026Index1008710290Market Share (range)40 %-45 %36 %-41 %38 %-43 %35 %-40 %Market Share — Index100929790Source:Eurostat 2010 2011 2012 RIP Volume of imports from the country concerned in tonnes 202 391 176 451 206 222 183 026 Index 100 87 102 90 Market Share (range) 40 %-45 % 36 %-41 % 38 %-43 % 35 %-40 % Market Share — Index 100 92 97 90 Source:Eurostat
2010 2011 2012 RIP
Volume of imports from the country concerned in tonnes 202 391 176 451 206 222 183 026
Index 100 87 102 90
Market Share (range) 40 %-45 % 36 %-41 % 38 %-43 % 35 %-40 %
Market Share — Index 100 92 97 90
Source:Eurostat
2010 2011 2012 RIP
Volume of imports from the country concerned in tonnes 202 391 176 451 206 222 183 026
Index 100 87 102 90
Market Share (range) 40 %-45 % 36 %-41 % 38 %-43 % 35 %-40 %
Market Share — Index 100 92 97 90
Source:Eurostat
(94) Import volumes fluctuated during the period considered. The fluctuation appears to follow to a certain extent the trend of Union consumption. In 2011 when consumption was low, Chinese imports were at their lowest level. In 2012 when the consumption peaked, Chinese imports also reached their highest level.
(95) Chinese imports only did not follow this trend during the RIP when they were around 10 % lower than in 2010 despite a comparable Union consumption. Despite this decrease, Chinese imports maintained a substantial market share of 35 %-45 % on the Union market throughout the period considered.
(96) The Commission established the prices of imports on the basis of Eurostat data. The average price of imports into the Union from the country concerned developed as follows:Table 3Import prices(EUR/ton)201020112012RIPPRC8069381 000933Index100116124116Source:Eurostat (EUR/ton) 2010 2011 2012 RIP PRC 806 938 1 000 933 Index 100 116 124 116 Source:Eurostat
(EUR/ton)
2010 2011 2012 RIP
PRC 806 938 1 000 933
Index 100 116 124 116
Source:Eurostat
(EUR/ton)
2010 2011 2012 RIP
PRC 806 938 1 000 933
Index 100 116 124 116
Source:Eurostat
(97) Import prices of Chinese citric acid increased by 24 % between 2010 and 2012, subsequently decreasing by 8 percentage points between 2012 and the RIP. Throughout the period considered, these prices followed the development of raw material prices such as corn.
(98) Following disclosure, one interested party questioned the accuracy of the Eurostat data without providing any substantial evidence to substantiate its claim. The argument therefore could not be accepted.
(99) The Commission determined the price undercutting during the RIP by comparing:(1)the weighted average sales prices per product type of the Union producers charged to unrelated customers on the Union market, adjusted to an ex-works level; and(2)the corresponding weighted average prices per product type of the imports from the cooperating Chinese exporting producers to the first independent customer, established on a cost, insurance, freight (CIF) basis, with appropriate adjustments for conventional duty and importation costs. (1) the weighted average sales prices per product type of the Union producers charged to unrelated customers on the Union market, adjusted to an ex-works level; and (2) the corresponding weighted average prices per product type of the imports from the cooperating Chinese exporting producers to the first independent customer, established on a cost, insurance, freight (CIF) basis, with appropriate adjustments for conventional duty and importation costs.
(1) the weighted average sales prices per product type of the Union producers charged to unrelated customers on the Union market, adjusted to an ex-works level; and
(2) the corresponding weighted average prices per product type of the imports from the cooperating Chinese exporting producers to the first independent customer, established on a cost, insurance, freight (CIF) basis, with appropriate adjustments for conventional duty and importation costs.
(1) the weighted average sales prices per product type of the Union producers charged to unrelated customers on the Union market, adjusted to an ex-works level; and
(2) the corresponding weighted average prices per product type of the imports from the cooperating Chinese exporting producers to the first independent customer, established on a cost, insurance, freight (CIF) basis, with appropriate adjustments for conventional duty and importation costs.
(100) For exporting producers not party to the undertaking mentioned in recital 2 above, the price to the first independent customer in the Union was used for the comparison. For exporting producers parties to the undertaking, prices to the first independent customer in the Union could not be taken, as they were influenced by the terms of the undertaking. For these exporters, undercutting was established on the basis of the price charged to the first independent customer in third countries.
(101) Following disclosure, interested parties argued that also for parties not subject to the undertaking the price charged to the first independent customer in third countries should have been taken to establish undercutting. The investigation however showed that the parties not subject to the undertaking charged significantly lower prices than the prices charged by the parties subject to the undertaking. This indicates that their prices are not affected by the undertaking, and therefore can be used to establish undercutting.
(102) The price comparison was made on a type-by-type basis for transactions at the same level of trade, duly adjusted for commissions and de-caking where necessary.
(103) Following disclosure, interested parties claimed that an adjustment for de-caking is no longer warranted, as there is no longer a need to de-cake Chinese citric acid. The investigation however established that while de-caking is not always necessary, there are still instances where this is the case, thereby justifying this adjustment.
(104) For non-cooperating exporting producers, price undercutting could not be established using prices per product type, as this information was not available. Therefore, price undercutting was established by comparing overall weighted average sales prices both for the Union producers and for the non-cooperating Chinese exporting producers.
(105) The result of the comparison was expressed as a percentage of the Union producers' turnover during the RIP. It showed an overall weighted average undercutting margin of between 20 % and 45 %.
(106) In accordance with Article 3(5) of the basic Regulation, the examination of the impact of the dumped imports on the Union industry included an evaluation of all economic indicators having a bearing on the state of the Union industry during the period considered.
(107) The total Union production, production capacity and capacity utilisation developed over the period considered as follows:Table 4Production, production capacity and capacity utilisation201020112012RIPProduction volume in tonnes (ranges)270 000 -300 000290 000 -320 000300 000 -330 000300 000 -330 000Index100106108107Production capacity in tonnes (ranges)300 000 -350 000300 000 -350 000300 000 -350 000300 000 -350 000Index100101101101Capacity utilisation — Index100105106106Source:Questionnaire replies 2010 2011 2012 RIP Production volume in tonnes (ranges) 270 000 -300 000 290 000 -320 000 300 000 -330 000 300 000 -330 000 Index 100 106 108 107 Production capacity in tonnes (ranges) 300 000 -350 000 300 000 -350 000 300 000 -350 000 300 000 -350 000 Index 100 101 101 101 Capacity utilisation — Index 100 105 106 106 Source:Questionnaire replies
2010 2011 2012 RIP
Production volume in tonnes (ranges) 270 000 -300 000 290 000 -320 000 300 000 -330 000 300 000 -330 000
Index 100 106 108 107
Production capacity in tonnes (ranges) 300 000 -350 000 300 000 -350 000 300 000 -350 000 300 000 -350 000
Index 100 101 101 101
Capacity utilisation — Index 100 105 106 106
Source:Questionnaire replies
2010 2011 2012 RIP
Production volume in tonnes (ranges) 270 000 -300 000 290 000 -320 000 300 000 -330 000 300 000 -330 000
Index 100 106 108 107
Production capacity in tonnes (ranges) 300 000 -350 000 300 000 -350 000 300 000 -350 000 300 000 -350 000
Index 100 101 101 101
Capacity utilisation — Index 100 105 106 106
Source:Questionnaire replies
(108) The production volume developed positively during the period considered. It increased by 6 % between 2010 and 2011, with minor changes in the subsequent periods.
(109) Since the production capacity remained almost unchanged, the capacity utilisation mirrored the development of the production volume. Capacity utilisation significantly increased by 5 % between 2010 and 2011, remaining almost unchanged in the following periods.
(110) The Union industry's sales volume and market share developed over the period considered as follows:Table 5Sales volume and market share201020112012RIPTotal sales volume on the Union market — Index100108108108Market share — Index100111102107Source:Questionnaire replies 2010 2011 2012 RIP Total sales volume on the Union market — Index 100 108 108 108 Market share — Index 100 111 102 107 Source:Questionnaire replies
2010 2011 2012 RIP
Total sales volume on the Union market — Index 100 108 108 108
Market share — Index 100 111 102 107
Source:Questionnaire replies
2010 2011 2012 RIP
Total sales volume on the Union market — Index 100 108 108 108
Market share — Index 100 111 102 107
Source:Questionnaire replies
(111) The Union industry managed to increase their sales volume by 8 % between 2010 and 2011. Subsequently, the sales volume remained at the same level until the RIP.
(112) The market share developed in a similar fashion increasing by 7 % during the period considered. In 2011 and 2012 the market share was also affected by the fluctuations in Union consumption described in recital 91 above.
(113) The Union industry managed to increase both their sales volume by 8 % and their market share by 7 %. At the same time, production volumes increased in a similar manner. The Union industry therefore was able to take advantage of the growth opportunities by increasing their market share in a rather stable market.
(114) Employment and productivity developed over the period considered as follows:Table 6Employment and productivity201020112012RIPNumber of employees — Index100101105106Productivity (tonne/employee) — Index100105102101Source:Questionnaire replies 2010 2011 2012 RIP Number of employees — Index 100 101 105 106 Productivity (tonne/employee) — Index 100 105 102 101 Source:Questionnaire replies
2010 2011 2012 RIP
Number of employees — Index 100 101 105 106
Productivity (tonne/employee) — Index 100 105 102 101
Source:Questionnaire replies
2010 2011 2012 RIP
Number of employees — Index 100 101 105 106
Productivity (tonne/employee) — Index 100 105 102 101
Source:Questionnaire replies
(115) Employment developed favourably during the period considered, increasing by 6 %. At the same time, productivity per employee remained rather stable throughout the period considered.
(116) Dumping margins found were significantly above thede minimislevel. The impact of the magnitude of the actual margins of dumping on the Union industry was however mitigated, since the price level of many Chinese exporting producers was influenced by the undertaking. For the other exporting producers, the injurious effect was counterbalanced by the effect of the duties. It can therefore be concluded that the Union industry has recovered from the injury caused by the past dumping of Chinese exporting producers.
(117) The weighted average unit sales prices of the Union producers to unrelated customers in the Union developed over the period considered as follows:Table 7Sales prices in the Union201020112012RIPUnit sales price in the Union (EUR/tonne) — ranges1 000 -1 1501 050 -1 2001 150 -1 3001 150 -1 300Index100103113115Unit cost of production (EUR/tonne) — ranges750-900850-1 000850-1 000850-1 000Index100113111115Source:Questionnaire replies 2010 2011 2012 RIP Unit sales price in the Union (EUR/tonne) — ranges 1 000 -1 150 1 050 -1 200 1 150 -1 300 1 150 -1 300 Index 100 103 113 115 Unit cost of production (EUR/tonne) — ranges 750-900 850-1 000 850-1 000 850-1 000 Index 100 113 111 115 Source:Questionnaire replies
2010 2011 2012 RIP
Unit sales price in the Union (EUR/tonne) — ranges 1 000 -1 150 1 050 -1 200 1 150 -1 300 1 150 -1 300
Index 100 103 113 115
Unit cost of production (EUR/tonne) — ranges 750-900 850-1 000 850-1 000 850-1 000
Index 100 113 111 115
Source:Questionnaire replies
2010 2011 2012 RIP
Unit sales price in the Union (EUR/tonne) — ranges 1 000 -1 150 1 050 -1 200 1 150 -1 300 1 150 -1 300
Index 100 103 113 115
Unit cost of production (EUR/tonne) — ranges 750-900 850-1 000 850-1 000 850-1 000
Index 100 113 111 115
Source:Questionnaire replies
(118) The weighted average unit cost of production increased by 13 % between 2010 and 2011, and subsequently increased by another 2 percentage points until the RIP.
(119) Sales prices developed in a similar fashion, but with a delay of around 1 year. Union industry was only able to fully pass on their cost increases incurred in 2011 to their customers in 2012. This resulted in a lower profitability in 2011, as shown in recitals 120 et seq. below.
(120) The average labour costs of the Union producers developed over the period considered as follows:Table 8Average labour costs per employee201020112012RIPAverage wages per employee — Index100103114118Source:Questionnaire replies 2010 2011 2012 RIP Average wages per employee — Index 100 103 114 118 Source:Questionnaire replies
2010 2011 2012 RIP
Average wages per employee — Index 100 103 114 118
Source:Questionnaire replies
2010 2011 2012 RIP
Average wages per employee — Index 100 103 114 118
Source:Questionnaire replies
(121) Average labour costs per employee increased by a total of 18 %, mainly due to a significant increase of 11 percentage points between 2011 and 2012.
(122) Stock levels of the Union producers developed over the period considered as follows:Table 9Inventories201020112012RIPClosing stocks in tonnes (ranges)14 000 -16 00014 000 -16 00017 000 -19 00022 000 -24 000Index100101121155Source:Questionnaire replies 2010 2011 2012 RIP Closing stocks in tonnes (ranges) 14 000 -16 000 14 000 -16 000 17 000 -19 000 22 000 -24 000 Index 100 101 121 155 Source:Questionnaire replies
2010 2011 2012 RIP
Closing stocks in tonnes (ranges) 14 000 -16 000 14 000 -16 000 17 000 -19 000 22 000 -24 000
Index 100 101 121 155
Source:Questionnaire replies
2010 2011 2012 RIP
Closing stocks in tonnes (ranges) 14 000 -16 000 14 000 -16 000 17 000 -19 000 22 000 -24 000
Index 100 101 121 155
Source:Questionnaire replies
(123) The closing stocks of the Union producers significantly increased during the period considered. The higher level of inventories at the end of the RIP is affected by seasonal factors. While for the other periods the closing stock is taken at the end of December, for the end of the RIP it is taken at the end of June just before a period of rather high demand due to increased consumption of beverages and rather low production due to the upcoming summer holidays. It is therefore normal to have a somewhat higher level of stocks at that time of the year.
(124) Profitability, cash flow, investments and return on investments of the Union producers developed over the period considered as follows:Table 10Profitability, cash flow, investments and return on investments201020112012RIPProfitability of sales in the Union to unrelated customers (range)12 %-17 %7 %-12 %12 %-17 %12 %-17 %Index10069103103Cash flow — Index100508680Investments — Index100162123106Return on investments (range)30 %-40 %15 %-25 %25 %-35 %25 %-35 %Index100599390Source:Questionnaire replies 2010 2011 2012 RIP Profitability of sales in the Union to unrelated customers (range) 12 %-17 % 7 %-12 % 12 %-17 % 12 %-17 % Index 100 69 103 103 Cash flow — Index 100 50 86 80 Investments — Index 100 162 123 106 Return on investments (range) 30 %-40 % 15 %-25 % 25 %-35 % 25 %-35 % Index 100 59 93 90 Source:Questionnaire replies
2010 2011 2012 RIP
Profitability of sales in the Union to unrelated customers (range) 12 %-17 % 7 %-12 % 12 %-17 % 12 %-17 %
Index 100 69 103 103
Cash flow — Index 100 50 86 80
Investments — Index 100 162 123 106
Return on investments (range) 30 %-40 % 15 %-25 % 25 %-35 % 25 %-35 %
Index 100 59 93 90
Source:Questionnaire replies
2010 2011 2012 RIP
Profitability of sales in the Union to unrelated customers (range) 12 %-17 % 7 %-12 % 12 %-17 % 12 %-17 %
Index 100 69 103 103
Cash flow — Index 100 50 86 80
Investments — Index 100 162 123 106
Return on investments (range) 30 %-40 % 15 %-25 % 25 %-35 % 25 %-35 %
Index 100 59 93 90
Source:Questionnaire replies
(125) The Commission established the profitability of the Union producers by expressing the pre-tax net profit of the sales of the like product to unrelated customers in the Union as a percentage of the turnover of those sales. It was at stable levels almost throughout the period considered. The profitability achieved by the Union industry exceeded the target profit established in the original investigation throughout the period considered.
(126) The net cash flow is the ability of the Union producers to self-finance their activities. Its development remained at satisfactory levels throughout the period considered.
(127) The return on investments is the profit in percentage of the net book value of investments. Its development largely mirrored the development of profitability, and remained at satisfactory levels almost throughout the period considered.
(128) None of the Union producers reported difficulties in raising capital during the period considered.
(129) Most injury indicators such as production, capacity utilisation, sales volume, employment, labour costs and sales prices developed positively. While the trend of the financial indicators such as profitability, cash flow and return of investments show a mixed trend, the absolute levels are satisfactory and do not show a sign of injury.
(130) On the basis of the above, the Commission concluded that the Union industry recovered from the injury caused by past dumping and does not suffer material injury within the meaning of Article 3(5) of the basic Regulation.
(131) The above trends concerning prices and volumes of imports of the product concerned from China show that while the Chinese exporters maintained a sizeable presence on the Union market, the measures in force (duty and undertakings) have led to an increase in prices and a decrease in volumes. The Union industry was the main beneficiary of this development, as the market presence of other third countries remained rather limited. This indicates that the removal of injury is mainly due to the existence of the measures in force.
(132) As mentioned in recital 45 above, exporting producers in the PRC have the spare capacity to increase their exports very rapidly. In addition, given the more lucrative prices on the EU market compared to most third country markets, it is likely that significant quantities currently exported to these countries could also be redirected to the EU market should the anti-dumping measures be allowed to lapse.
(133) In addition, major international markets such as the USA, Brazil, Thailand and Ukraine have imposed anti-dumping duties against Chinese citric acid. It will therefore be more difficult for the Chinese exporting producers to sell in those markets than into an unprotected EU market should the anti-dumping measures be allowed to lapse.
(134) In addition, the price levels of the Chinese exporting producers not subject to undertakings significantly undercut EU industry's prices by 20 %-45 %. Similarly, prices charged by the exporting producers subject to the undertakings to third country markets undercut EU industry's prices by 20 %-39 %. This shows the price levels at which Chinese exporting producers would likely enter the Union market in the absence of measures.
(135) The likelihood of low-priced Chinese exports in the absence of measures is confirmed by the numerous anti-dumping investigations on Chinese citric acid in other countries mentioned in recital 133 above.
(136) The Chinese exporting producers have the ability to significantly increase their already substantial market share at prices which significantly undercut the Union industry prices to the detriment of the Union industry.
(137) Following disclosure, interested parties argued that Chinese exporting producers would not likely lower their prices to the price levels prevailing in other third country markets. However, this argument is not supported by the facts established by the investigation. As indicated in recital 134 above, the undercutting margins established for Chinese exporting producers not subject to the undertakings on the Union market (20 %-45 %) are very similar to those established for Chinese exporting producers subject to the undertakings to third country markets (20 %-39 %). It is therefore likely that in the absence of measures, Chinese prices on the Union market would approach the prices charged by Chinese exporting producers elsewhere.
(138) Therefore, it can be concluded that there is a likelihood of recurrence of injury should the measures be allowed to lapse.
(139) In accordance with Article 21 of the basic Regulation, the Commission examined whether the imposition of anti-dumping measures on imports of citric acid originating in the PRC following the findings of the present expiry review would not be in the interest of the Union as a whole. The determination of the Union interest was based on an appreciation of all interests involved, including those of the Union industry, importers and users. All interested parties were given the opportunity to make their views known pursuant to Article 21(2) of the basic Regulation.
(140) Both Union producers accounting together for 100 % of Union production cooperated in this investigation. As stated in recital 130 above, Union industry has recovered from the injury caused by past dumping.
(141) The measures in force have allowed the Union industry to recover from the past injury. At the same time, Union industry has shown that their operations are viable when not subject to unfair competition by dumped imports.
(142) At the same time, removal of the measures would very likely lead to increased unfair competition by dumped Chinese imports, threatening the continued operation of the remaining producers in an otherwise viable industry. It is recalled that three producers in the Union had closed down before the imposition of measures against the Chinese imports.
(143) It is therefore concluded that it is in the interest of the Union industry to maintain the measures in force.
(144) As stated in recital 13 above, six unrelated importers submitted a sampling reply. The three largest importers were sampled, but one importer finally did not provide a meaningful questionnaire reply. The final sample consisted of the remaining two importers.
(145) Both importers trade a wide range of products. The significance of citric acid in their total turnover varies widely. For one importer citric acid accounts for an insignificant part of the total turnover, while for the other importer it is one of the most important products.
(146) Both sampled importers do not strictly oppose the measures in force, but pointed to the fact that the current level of the MIP is too high leading to substantial profits for the Union industry. These importers therefore requested a reduction of the level of the MIP.
(147) The Commission has received six full replies from users, mainly from the chemical and pharmaceutical industries. Although the food and beverage (‘F&B’) industry is by far the biggest user of citric acid accounting for at least 50 % of total consumption, no user from this industry fully cooperated.
(148) Users were concerned about the security of supply. One concern was the inability of the Union industry to fully supply the Union market. However, the measures in force did not stop Chinese imports from entering the Union market in significant quantities, allowing them to supply the part of the market which cannot be supplied by the Union industry.
(149) For a large group of users such as the F&B and pharmaceutical industries, citric acid is only marginally needed for their products. In their opinion it is not easy to substitute citric acid, therefore the security of supply is often of a higher importance than the price. The financial effect of the measures on these users is insignificant, due to the very low importance of citric acid in their cost structure.
(150) For users producing chemical products accounting for around 25 % of total EU consumption, citric acid is of moderate importance accounting for around 5 % of raw materials costs. In their opinion the anti-dumping measures should not be maintained. Some users also pointed to the good financial situation of the EU producers. The effect of the measures on these users is more significant than in the F&B and pharmaceutical industries. Nevertheless, the information supplied by the cooperating users producing chemical products shows that they managed to achieve a healthy profit despite the measures in force. The effect of the measures on these users is therefore considered to be limited.
(151) Following disclosure, interested parties in the detergents industry claimed that for certain products, citric acid accounts for a higher share of costs than the average figure of 5 % mentioned above. At the same time, these parties provided no evidence that the average for the detergent industry in particular is different from the 5 % given for the chemical industry in general. It is therefore considered that the conclusions for the chemical industry in general are also applicable to the detergents industry in particular.
(152) Following disclosure, interested parties further argued that the future ban on phosphates in automatic dishwasher detergents will lead to an increased consumption of citric acid in the Union as of 2017. While it is clear that phosphates will have to be replaced by that time with other substances, it is not yet clear whether the phosphates will be replaced by citric acid or other substances. Also, the parties did not provide any factual evidence concerning the overall impact of this change.
(153) On balance, the positive effect of the measures on the Union industry by far outweighs the limited or insignificant negative impact of the measures in force on the users.
(154) Interested parties complained about an alleged lack of competition on the Union market. Indeed, the EU has only two Union producers. In order to meet the demands of EU users, the Union market needs imports which predominantly come from the PRC.
(155) The fact that only two producers remained in the Union is however the result of the dumping practices of Chinese exporting producers which led to the measures under review. In 2004, at the beginning of the period considered of the original investigation, there were still five producers in the Union competing with significant quantities of dumped Chinese imports. In the subsequent years (2004-2007), when the Union was exposed to large quantities of highly dumped exports from the PRC, three Union producers had to leave the market, leading to the current duopolistic situation.
(156) Since the imposition of the measures in force, the downward trend in the number of Union producers could be stopped. Should Chinese exporting producers be allowed to restart dumping in unrestricted quantities, the Union industry would start suffering injury again, including losing market share to Chinese imports.
(157) The Union producers lack the capacity to fully meet the demand of the Union market (see recital 107 above). Despite the existence of the measures in force, Chinese imports kept entering the Union market in significant quantities, holding a market share between 35 % and 45 % throughout the period considered, as explained in recital 93 above.
(158) In the absence of measures, the only two existing EU producers might be forced to leave the EU market as well. In such scenario, the EU users would become even more dependent on a single source of imports — the PRC — which, given the importance of security of supply mentioned above, would not be in the Union interest.
(159) On the basis of the above, the Commission concluded that there were no compelling reasons that it was not in the Union interest to maintain the measures on imports of citric acid originating in the PRC.
(160) Most cooperating Chinese exporting producers are party to the undertakings referred to in recital 2 above. The expiry review investigation has shown in recital 41 above that their export prices to the EU were determined by those price undertakings which set minimum import prices (‘MIP’). Therefore, their export prices were considered not sufficiently reliable to be used for the analysis of the likelihood of continuation or recurrence of dumping in the specific circumstances of this investigation. Likewise, as explained in recital 100 above such export prices cannot be considered as a reliable indicator in order to carry out a reliable and meaningful undercutting calculation. For the same reason, these prices are equally not reliable enough to calculate a new injury elimination level.
(161) For the cooperating Chinese exporting producer not party to the undertakings, Laiwu, the export prices were not affected by the undertaking and could therefore be used to establish a new injury elimination level.
(162) To determine the level of the measures, the Commission first established the amount of duty necessary to avoid recurrence of injury to the Union industry.
(163) The injury would not recur if the Union industry was able to cover its costs of production and to obtain a profit before tax on sales of the like product in the Union market that could be reasonably achieved under normal conditions of competition by an industry of this type in the sector, namely in the absence of dumped imports. The profit margin determined for this purpose in the original investigation was 6 %.
(164) On this basis, the Commission calculated a non-injurious price of the like product for the Union industry by subtracting from the Union sales prices the actual profit margin achieved during the RIP and replacing it by the above-mentioned profit margin of 6 %.
(165) One interested party argued that the pre-tax profit margin of 6 % is too low, as due to the significant tax rate the resulting after-tax profit does not provide the necessary resources.
(166) In this respect, the profit margin used for establishing the injury elimination level reflects the profit margin in the absence of dumped imports. The interested party did not provide any arguments demonstrating that the profit margin of 6 %, which is the actual profit margin achieved by the Union industry in the absence of dumped imports established in the original investigation, is not appropriate for this purpose.
(167) The Commission then determined the injury elimination level on the basis of a comparison of the weighted average import price of Laiwu, as established for the price undercutting calculations, with the weighted average non-injurious price of the like product sold by the Union producers on the Union market during the RIP. Any difference resulting from this comparison was expressed as a percentage of the weighted average import CIF value.
(168) For the company Laiwu Taihe Biochemistry Co., Ltd, definitive anti-dumping measures should be imposed on imports of the product concerned in accordance with the lesser duty rule in Article 9(4) of the basic Regulation. The Commission compared the injury margin and the dumping margin. The rate of the duty should be set at the level of the lower of the dumping and the injury elimination level.
(169) On the basis of the above, the definitive anti-dumping duty rate, expressed on the CIF Union border price, customs duty unpaid, should be as follows:CompanyDumping marginInjury elimination levelDefinitive anti-dumping dutyLaiwu Taihe Biochemistry Co., Ltd37,8 %15,3 %15,3 % Company Dumping margin Injury elimination level Definitive anti-dumping duty Laiwu Taihe Biochemistry Co., Ltd 37,8 % 15,3 % 15,3 %
Company Dumping margin Injury elimination level Definitive anti-dumping duty
Laiwu Taihe Biochemistry Co., Ltd 37,8 % 15,3 % 15,3 %
Company Dumping margin Injury elimination level Definitive anti-dumping duty
Laiwu Taihe Biochemistry Co., Ltd 37,8 % 15,3 % 15,3 %
(170) In the framework of the expiry review, as provided for by Article 11(2) of the basic Regulation, the anti-dumping measures applicable to imports of citric acid originating in the PRC should be maintained. It is recalled that those measures consist of anad valoremduty at different rates and undertakings for certain companies.
(171) The individual company anti-dumping duty rates specified in this Regulation were established on the basis of the findings of this investigation. Therefore, it reflected the situation found during this investigation with respect to these companies. These duty rates are exclusively applicable to imports of the product concerned originating in the country concerned and produced by the named legal entities. Imports of the product concerned produced by any other company not specifically mentioned in the operative part of this Regulation, including entities related to those specifically mentioned, should be subject to the duty rate applicable to ‘all other companies’. They should not be subject to any of the individual anti-dumping duty rates.
(172) A company may request the application of these individual anti-dumping duty rates if it changes the name or the address of its entity. The request must be addressed to the Commission(12). The request must contain all the relevant information to demonstrate that the change does not affect the right of the company to benefit from the duty rate which applies to it. If the change of name or address of the company does not affect its right to benefit from the duty rate which applies to it, a notice informing about the change of name or address will be published in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
(173) Two exporting producers notified the Commission of a change in their address. One of these notified the Commission also of a change in its name. These changes do not affect their operations as far as the product concerned is concerned.
(174) Another exporting producer should no longer be entitled to an individual duty rate as it ceased to exist.
(175) The findings in recitals 173 and 174 above were disclosed and no comment was received.
(176) In the framework of the form of measures' review the Commission considered the set-up of the MIP of the undertakings. In particular, the Commission examined the indexation mechanism.
(177) The MIP has been originally indexed on the basis of fluctuations in the US corn prices. When the original measures were imposed, the exporting producers offering undertakings could not find a public reference source for EU corn prices. Such a source is available now and it is considered more appropriate in view of the fact that the MIP is based on the non-injurious price of the Union industry.
(178) The Commission examined also the indexation variable for consumption of raw materials per tonne of citric acid and considered that it is correct.
(179) Following disclosure, interested parties argued that instead of carrying out the indexation of the MIP described above, a fixed floor price or an indexation based on prices of other raw materials in addition to corn should be used instead since not all Union producers use corn as a raw material for the production of citric acid. However, given the significant fluctuations of both costs of production and prices for citric acid, a fixed floor price can be quickly outdated and become unreasonably high or low. Also, an indexation for a raw material with rather stable prices when the citric acid price fluctuates significantly and for which no reliable public source exists is not considered appropriate.
(180) It is therefore considered that a fixed floor price or an indexation based on different raw materials is not more reasonable than an indexation on the basis of corn prices. However, since corn is not the basic raw material for all Union producers, it was considered appropriate to revise the indexation variable for consumption of raw material in order to better reflect the weighted average consumption of corn of the Union industry and the evolution of the non-injurious price of the Union industry as a whole.
(181) In the framework of the interim partial review limited to injury, the Commission established a new non-injurious price for the Union industry. On that basis the MIP should be revised and updated in order for the undertakings to remain in force.
(182) Following final disclosure, the five cooperating exporting producers, including a group of exporting producers, for which undertakings are currently in force, together with the China Chamber of Commerce of Metals, Minerals & Chemicals Importers & Exporters (see recitals 2 and 3 above), offered new acceptable price undertakings.
(183) The Commission, by Implementing Decision (EU) 2015/87(13), accepted these new undertaking offers replacing the undertakings in force. The new undertaking offers eliminate the injurious effects of dumping and limit to a sufficient degree the risk of circumvention.
(184) To further enable the Commission and the customs authorities to effectively monitor the compliance of the companies with the undertakings, when the request for release for free circulation is presented to the relevant customs authority, exemption from the anti-dumping duty is to be conditional upon:(i)the presentation of an undertaking invoice, which is a commercial invoice containing at least the elements listed and the declaration stipulated in the Annex;(ii)the fact that imported goods are manufactured, shipped and invoiced directly by the said companies to the first independent customer in the Union; and(iii)the fact that the goods declared and presented to customs correspond precisely to the description on the undertaking invoice.Where the above conditions are not met the appropriate anti-dumping duty shall be incurred at the time of acceptance of the declaration for release into free circulation. (i) the presentation of an undertaking invoice, which is a commercial invoice containing at least the elements listed and the declaration stipulated in the Annex; (ii) the fact that imported goods are manufactured, shipped and invoiced directly by the said companies to the first independent customer in the Union; and (iii) the fact that the goods declared and presented to customs correspond precisely to the description on the undertaking invoice.
(i) the presentation of an undertaking invoice, which is a commercial invoice containing at least the elements listed and the declaration stipulated in the Annex;
(ii) the fact that imported goods are manufactured, shipped and invoiced directly by the said companies to the first independent customer in the Union; and
(iii) the fact that the goods declared and presented to customs correspond precisely to the description on the undertaking invoice.
(i) the presentation of an undertaking invoice, which is a commercial invoice containing at least the elements listed and the declaration stipulated in the Annex;
(ii) the fact that imported goods are manufactured, shipped and invoiced directly by the said companies to the first independent customer in the Union; and
(iii) the fact that the goods declared and presented to customs correspond precisely to the description on the undertaking invoice.
(185) Whenever the Commission withdraws, pursuant to Article 8(9) of the basic Regulation, its acceptance of an undertaking following a breach by referring to particular transactions and declares the relevant undertaking invoices as invalid, a customs debt shall be incurred at the time of acceptance of the declaration for release into free circulation of these transactions.
(186) Importers should be aware that a customs debt may be incurred, as a normal trade risk, at the time of acceptance of the declaration for release into free circulation as described in recitals 184 and 185 above even if an undertaking offered by the manufacturer from whom they were buying, directly or indirectly, had been accepted by the Commission.
(187) The Committee established by Article 15(1) of the basic Regulation did not deliver an opinion,
Company Definitive anti-dumping duty (%) TARIC additional code
COFCO Biochemical (Anhui) Co., Ltd — No 1 COFCO Avenue, Bengbu City 233010, Anhui Province, PRC 35,7 A874
Laiwu Taihe Biochemistry Co., Ltd — No 106 Luzhong Large East Street, Laiwu City, Shandong Province, PRC 15,3 A880
RZBC Co., Ltd — No 9 Xinghai West Road, Rizhao City, Shandong Province, PRC 36,8 A876
RZBC (Juxian) Co., Ltd — No 209 Laiyang Road (West Side of North Chengyang Road), Juxian Economic Development Zone, Rizhao City, Shandong Province, PRC 36,8 A877
TTCA Co., Ltd — West, Wenhe Bridge North, Anqiu City, Shandong Province, PRC 42,7 A878
Weifang Ensign Industry Co., Ltd — No 1567 Changsheng Street, Changle, Weifang, Shandong Province, PRC 33,8 A882
Jiangsu Guoxin Union Energy Co., Ltd — No 1 Redian Road, Yixing Economic Development Zone, Jiangsu Province, PRC 32,6 A879
All other companies 42,7 A999
(a) they are manufactured, shipped and invoiced directly by the said companies to the first independent customer in the Union; and
(b) such imports are accompanied by an undertaking invoice which is a commercial invoice containing at least the elements and the declaration stipulated in the Annex to this Regulation; and
(c) the goods declared and presented to customs correspond precisely to the description on the undertaking invoice.
(a) whenever it is established, in respect of imports described in paragraph 1, that one or more of the conditions listed in that paragraph are not fulfilled; or
(b) when the Commission withdraws its acceptance of the undertaking pursuant to Article 8(9) of Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 in a Regulation or Decision which refers to particular transactions and declares the relevant undertaking invoices as invalid.
1. The heading ‘COMMERCIAL INVOICE ACCOMPANYING GOODS SUBJECT TO AN UNDERTAKING’.
2. The name of the company issuing the commercial invoice.
3. The commercial invoice number.
4. The date of issue of the commercial invoice.
5. The TARIC additional code under which the goods on the invoice are to be customs-cleared at the European Union frontier.
6. The exact description of the goods, including:—the product code number (PCN) used for the purpose of the undertaking,—plain language description of the goods corresponding to the PCN concerned,—the company product code number (CPC),—TARIC code,—quantity (to be given in tonnes). — the product code number (PCN) used for the purpose of the undertaking, — plain language description of the goods corresponding to the PCN concerned, — the company product code number (CPC), — TARIC code, — quantity (to be given in tonnes).
— the product code number (PCN) used for the purpose of the undertaking,
— plain language description of the goods corresponding to the PCN concerned,
— the company product code number (CPC),
— TARIC code,
— quantity (to be given in tonnes).
— the product code number (PCN) used for the purpose of the undertaking,
— plain language description of the goods corresponding to the PCN concerned,
— the company product code number (CPC),
— TARIC code,
— quantity (to be given in tonnes).
7. The description of the terms of the sale, including:—price per tonne,—the applicable payment terms,—the applicable delivery terms,—total discounts and rebates. — price per tonne, — the applicable payment terms, — the applicable delivery terms, — total discounts and rebates.
— price per tonne,
— the applicable payment terms,
— the applicable delivery terms,
— total discounts and rebates.
— price per tonne,
— the applicable payment terms,
— the applicable delivery terms,
— total discounts and rebates.
8. Name of the company acting as an importer in the European Union to which the commercial invoice accompanying the goods subject to an undertaking is issued directly by the company.
9. The name of the official of the company that has issued the commercial invoice and the following signed declaration:‘I, the undersigned, certify that the sale for direct export to the European Union of the goods covered by this invoice is being made within the scope and under the terms of the Undertaking offered by (COMPANY), and accepted by the European Commission through Implementing Decision (EU) 2015/87. I declare that the information provided in this invoice is complete and correct.’
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community(1)(‘the basic Regulation’), and in particular Articles 9(4), 11(2), (3) and (5) thereof,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1
1. A definitive anti-dumping duty is imposed on imports of citric acid and trisodium citrate dihydrate, currently falling within CN codes 2918 14 00 and ex 2918 15 00 (TARIC code 2918 15 00 10) and originating in the People’s Republic of China.
2. The rates of the definitive anti-dumping duty applicable to the net, free-at-Union-frontier price, before duty, of the product described in paragraph 1 and produced by the companies listed below shall be as follows:
3. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, the definitive anti-dumping duty shall not apply to imports released for free circulation in accordance with Article 2.
4. Unless otherwise specified, the relevant provisions in force concerning customs duties shall apply.

Article 2
1. Imports declared for release into free circulation which are invoiced by companies from which undertakings are accepted by the Commission and whose names are listed in Implementing Decision (EU) 2015/87 shall be exempt from the anti-dumping duty imposed by Article 1, on condition that:
(a)
they are manufactured, shipped and invoiced directly by the said companies to the first independent customer in the Union; and
(b)
such imports are accompanied by an undertaking invoice which is a commercial invoice containing at least the elements and the declaration stipulated in the Annex to this Regulation; and
(c)
the goods declared and presented to customs correspond precisely to the description on the undertaking invoice.
2. A customs debt shall be incurred at the time of acceptance of the declaration for release into free circulation:
(a)
whenever it is established, in respect of imports described in paragraph 1, that one or more of the conditions listed in that paragraph are not fulfilled; or
(b)
when the Commission withdraws its acceptance of the undertaking pursuant to Article 8(9) of Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 in a Regulation or Decision which refers to particular transactions and declares the relevant undertaking invoices as invalid.

Article 3
This Regulation shall enter into force on the day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community(1)(‘the basic Regulation’), and in particular Articles 9(4), 11(2), (3) and (5) thereof,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
1. A definitive anti-dumping duty is imposed on imports of citric acid and trisodium citrate dihydrate, currently falling within CN codes 2918 14 00 and ex 2918 15 00 (TARIC code 2918 15 00 10) and originating in the People’s Republic of China.
2. The rates of the definitive anti-dumping duty applicable to the net, free-at-Union-frontier price, before duty, of the product described in paragraph 1 and produced by the companies listed below shall be as follows:
3. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, the definitive anti-dumping duty shall not apply to imports released for free circulation in accordance with Article 2.
4. Unless otherwise specified, the relevant provisions in force concerning customs duties shall apply.
1. Imports declared for release into free circulation which are invoiced by companies from which undertakings are accepted by the Commission and whose names are listed in Implementing Decision (EU) 2015/87 shall be exempt from the anti-dumping duty imposed by Article 1, on condition that:
(a)
they are manufactured, shipped and invoiced directly by the said companies to the first independent customer in the Union; and
(b)
such imports are accompanied by an undertaking invoice which is a commercial invoice containing at least the elements and the declaration stipulated in the Annex to this Regulation; and
(c)
the goods declared and presented to customs correspond precisely to the description on the undertaking invoice.
2. A customs debt shall be incurred at the time of acceptance of the declaration for release into free circulation:
(a)
whenever it is established, in respect of imports described in paragraph 1, that one or more of the conditions listed in that paragraph are not fulfilled; or
(b)
when the Commission withdraws its acceptance of the undertaking pursuant to Article 8(9) of Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 in a Regulation or Decision which refers to particular transactions and declares the relevant undertaking invoices as invalid.
This Regulation shall enter into force on the day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
ANNEXThe following elements shall be indicated in the commercial invoice accompanying the companies’ sales to the European Union of goods which are subject to the undertaking:

1. | The heading ‘COMMERCIAL INVOICE ACCOMPANYING GOODS SUBJECT TO AN UNDERTAKING’.
2. | The name of the company issuing the commercial invoice.
3. | The commercial invoice number.
4. | The date of issue of the commercial invoice.
5. | The TARIC additional code under which the goods on the invoice are to be customs-cleared at the European Union frontier.
6. | The exact description of the goods, including:—the product code number (PCN) used for the purpose of the undertaking,—plain language description of the goods corresponding to the PCN concerned,—the company product code number (CPC),—TARIC code,—quantity (to be given in tonnes). | — | the product code number (PCN) used for the purpose of the undertaking, | — | plain language description of the goods corresponding to the PCN concerned, | — | the company product code number (CPC), | — | TARIC code, | — | quantity (to be given in tonnes).
— | the product code number (PCN) used for the purpose of the undertaking,
— | plain language description of the goods corresponding to the PCN concerned,
— | the company product code number (CPC),
— | TARIC code,
— | quantity (to be given in tonnes).
7. | The description of the terms of the sale, including:—price per tonne,—the applicable payment terms,—the applicable delivery terms,—total discounts and rebates. | — | price per tonne, | — | the applicable payment terms, | — | the applicable delivery terms, | — | total discounts and rebates.
— | price per tonne,
— | the applicable payment terms,
— | the applicable delivery terms,
— | total discounts and rebates.
8. | Name of the company acting as an importer in the European Union to which the commercial invoice accompanying the goods subject to an undertaking is issued directly by the company.
9. | The name of the official of the company that has issued the commercial invoice and the following signed declaration:‘I, the undersigned, certify that the sale for direct export to the European Union of the goods covered by this invoice is being made within the scope and under the terms of the Undertaking offered by (COMPANY), and accepted by the European Commission through Implementing Decision (EU) 2015/87. I declare that the information provided in this invoice is complete and correct.’

EULEX

AI-powered research assistant for EU regulatory professionals

© 2026 EULEX. All rights reserved.